by_o christ_n come_n and_o therefore_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o math._n 11._o 12._o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o conclusion_n be_v this_o meaning_n whosoever_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v expound_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o not_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o conclusion_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n set_v forth_o word_n two_o notable_a corruption_n of_o a_o hollow_a heart_n towards_o god_n the_o first_o to_o set_v little_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n esteem_v no_o more_o of_o they_o nay_o less_o then_o of_o man_n law_n and_o tradition_n but_o saint_n james_n 10._o say_v he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a be_v guilty_a of_o all_o though_o he_o make_v show_v of_o keep_v all_o so_o likewise_o he_o that_o make_v light_a and_o base_a account_n of_o one_o commandment_n contemn_v all_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o rest_n never_o so_o much_o though_o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o account_n of_o some_o commandment_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v needs_o live_v in_o incest_n against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n contemn_v and_o break_v they_o all_o so_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o give_v testimony_n thereof_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hereupon_o they_o will_v be_v count_v lover_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o their_o particular_a calling_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o deal_v unjust_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n and_o to_o swear_v and_o curse_v when_o they_o be_v a_o little_a provoke_v now_o howsoever_o such_o person_n may_v make_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o profession_n outward_o yet_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_a action_n they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v but_o pharisaical_a heart_n which_o indeed_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o god_n commandment_n let_v we_o therefore_o every_o one_o look_n into_o our_o way_n and_o search_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n whether_o this_o corruption_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o repent_v and_o forsake_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v like_o david_n 6_o who_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o second_o corruption_n of_o a_o hollow_a heart_n note_v likewise_o of_o christ_n corruptió_n in_o these_o jew_n be_v to_o place_v the_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n above_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n herewith_o he_o do_v express_o charge_v the_o jewish_a teacher_n matth._n 15._o 3._o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n they_o account_v 3._o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o on_o their_o fast_a day_n a_o deadly_a sin_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v heur_fw-fr dispense_v with_o threason_n &_o murder_n of_o christian_a prince_n they_o 4._o allow_v of_o stue_n they_o permit_v and_o pardon_v sodomy_n and_o yet_o 5._o utter_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o some_o estate_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o call_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o ignorant_a person_n among_o we_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o corruption_n for_o be_v not_o some_o feast_n day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n nativity_n all_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a observe_v by_o they_o with_o great_a conscience_n and_o reverence_n than_o the_o lord_n own_o sabbath_n though_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n nativity_n may_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v have_v the_o special_a honour_n now_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o david_n who_o grow_v into_o admiration_n with_o god_n 119._o commandment_n and_o thereupon_o enure_v himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o obedience_n law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o obedience_n towards_o to_o the_o same_o one_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v not_o so_o high_o advance_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o in_o every_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o deep_o consider_v the_o weight_n thereof_o then_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o three_o learn_v to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o last_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v loyalty_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o second_o in_o this_o rule_n our_o saviour_n christ_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o true_a a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o true_a the_o false_a prophet_n break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o also_o by_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o by_o integrity_n of_o life_n as_o by_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n three_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n here_o set_v down_o we_o why_o have_v good_a direction_n for_o our_o judgement_n touch_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o she_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o she_o break_v god_n commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o for_o whereas_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n yea_o and_o the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o resemble_v god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v the_o contrary_a against_o this_o commandment_n but_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a 8._o to_o resemble_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o image_n either_o paint_v or_o carve_v and_o to_o worship_v they_o therein_o yea_o and_o to_o worship_v 12._o the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n as_o also_o the_o 1â—_n saint_n themselves_o with_o religious_a worship_n again_o they_o plain_o break_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n with_o delight_n though_o without_o consent_n of_o will_n by_o teach_v 5._o that_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o commandment_n so_o deal_v they_o with_o the_o prophet_n who_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n for_o first_o they_o destroy_v his_o manhood_n by_o their_o forge_a transubstantiation_n second_o they_o overturn_v his_o kingly_a office_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o 15._o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o power_n 16._o to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n three_o they_o overturn_v the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o mass_a priesthood_n wherein_o etc._n they_o daily_o offer_v up_o a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a four_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o 1583._o pope_n to_o make_v new_a law_n &_o 19_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o supreme_a judge_n these_o thing_n they_o teach_v &_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o see_v god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o favour_n in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v his_o holy_a word_n to_o publish_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o so_o esteem_v we_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o mercy_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n unfeigned_o for_o this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o our_o thankfulness_n not_o only_o by_o teach_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o yield_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o yea_o our_o earnest_n and_o daily_a prayer_n must_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o
quiet_o alone_a to_o put_v his_o mouth_n into_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o give_v his_o cheek_n unto_o the_o nipper_n do_v blessedness_n belong_v to_o meek_a person_n hereby_o than_o we_o be_v affection_n admonish_v to_o labour_n for_o the_o moderation_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n especial_o of_o anger_n hatred_n and_o revenge_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o hindrance_n to_o this_o bless_a virtue_n as_o choler_n hastiness_n grudge_v impatience_n under_o wrong_n with_o all_o rail_n revile_v chide_v and_o brawl_v and_o all_o such_o threaten_a speech_n which_o come_v too_o oft_o in_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v forgive_v but_o we_o will_v never_o forget_v yea_o in_o action_n we_o must_v avoid_v all_o quarrel_a fight_a contend_a and_o go_v to_o law_n on_o every_o light_a occasion_n for_o true_a meekness_n admit_v none_o of_o all_o these_o to_o take_v place_n with_o god_n child_n meekness_n and_o to_o induce_v we_o hereunto_o consider_v first_o christ_n precept_n and_o example_n bid_v we_o 29_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o low_o again_o 1_o consider_v god_n own_o deal_n with_o we_o we_o daily_o wrong_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n and_o yet_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o unlike_o our_o heavenly_a 2_o father_n that_o we_o will_v straight_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n that_o other_o do_v unto_o we_o see_v colloss_n 3._o 12_o 13._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n gentleness_n lowelinesse_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o last_o the_o fruition_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o grace_n have_v the_o 3_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a so_o we_o must_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o express_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n object_n i._o here_o some_o will_v say_v if_o i_o put_v up_o all_o injury_n i_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o dastard_a and_o a_o fool_n ans._n in_o this_o case_n learn_v of_o paul_n to_o pass_v little_a for_o man_n judgement_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v and_o 〈…〉_z this_o grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v thou_o â—â—â—ssed_v which_o ought_v more_o to_o prevail_v with_o thou_o than_o all_o man_n estimation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o will_v unless_o thou_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12._o 48._o object_n ii_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o more_o i_o use_v to_o put_v up_o wrong_n the_o more_o shall_v i_o have_v still_o do_v unto_o i_o ans._n that_o be_v only_o so_o â—â—th_o wicked_a man_n for_o 13_o who_o else_o will_v wrong_v thou_o if_o thou_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o say_v they_o do_v thy_o 19_o patient_a suffering_n be_v praiseworthy_a with_o god_n and_o 4._o he_o will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n yea_o christ_n jesus_n who_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n 4_o he_o will_v rebuke_v aright_o for_o all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n object_n iii_o but_o yet_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o loose_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o house_n and_o harbour_v ans._n nothing_o less_o for_o christ_n here_o say_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o respect_v these_o outward_a thing_n labour_v to_o get_v and_o exercise_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ii_o point_n wherein_o do_v this_o blessedness_n of_o the_o meek_a consist_v namely_o in_o their_o inherit_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a since_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v be_v stranger_n on_o this_o earth_n thrust_v out_o of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o constrain_v to_o wander_v in_o mountain_n and_o desert_n afflict_a and_o miserable_a yea_o destitute_a of_o convenient_a food_n and_o raiment_n heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o ans._n the_o meek_a be_v here_o call_v inheritor_n earth_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o for_o that_o they_o always_o have_v the_o possession_n thereof_o but_o first_o because_o god_n give_v a_o meet_v and_o convenient_a portion_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o posterity_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o have_v sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o a_o promise_n of_o great_a possession_n which_o their_o posterity_n do_v enjoy_v second_o if_o it_o fall_v 2_o out_o that_o meek_a person_n die_v in_o want_n or_o banishment_n yet_o god_n give_v they_o contentation_n which_o be_v full_o answerable_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n 10._o they_o be_v as_o man_n have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n meaning_n through_o contentation_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n three_o the_o meek_a have_v this_o inheritance_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o right_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o hence_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n four_o the_o meek_a be_v make_v king_n 4_o by_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 〈…〉_z â—eu_n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n the_o meek_a be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o the_o earth_n object_n yet_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v again_o that_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o nimrâ—d_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o turk_n thing_n at_o this_o day_n answ._n the_o right_a unto_o the_o earth_n be_v twofold_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a civil_a right_n be_v that_o which_o stand_v good_a before_o man_n by_o their_o law_n anâ—â—ustomes_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o man_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o such_o land_n 1_o as_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o civil_a day_n be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n spiritual_a 2_o right_n be_v that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a and_o approve_a with_o god_n himself_o spiritual_a and_o such_o right_a and_o title_n have_v adam_n to_o all_o the_o world_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o sin_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o yet_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v recover_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o this_o right_n christ_n here_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v the_o meek_a inheritor_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o turk_n &_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v but_o usurper_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o civil_o they_o do_v lawful_o possess_v here_o then_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o use_v christ_n that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o first_o we_o may_v 1_o see_v how_o far_o most_o man_n do_v overshoote_v themselves_o in_o seek_v earthly_a wealth_n possession_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v without_o all_o regard_n of_o christ_n to_o hunt_v after_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n these_o man_n set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n for_o see_v all_o our_o right_n to_o the_o earth_n be_v lose_v by_o adam_n and_o be_v only_o recover_v by_o christ_n doubtless_o till_o we_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n either_o purchase_n or_o possess_v any_o inheritance_n upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n man_n desire_v to_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o capite_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n as_o be_v the_o best_a tenure_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o sure_a title_n and_o hold_v aright_o in_o capite_fw-la we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v our_o right_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o 5._o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a right_n to_o any_o worldly_a possession_n second_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n against_o all_o immoderate_a care_n for_o the_o 2_o world_n for_o if_o we_o
again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o in_o every_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v 3._o deacon_n that_o be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n who_o be_v to_o gather_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o likewise_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v according_a as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v in_o which_o very_a order_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o wander_a beg_a ii_o these_o wander_a 2_o beggar_n be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o people_n where_o they_o be_v suffer_v for_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o care_n of_o good_a order_n in_o governor_n and_o want_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o gather_v all_o to_o themselves_o without_o regard_n how_o the_o poor_a shall_v live_v iii_o in_o relieve_v these_o wander_a beggar_n 3_o there_o be_v this_o double_a want_n in_o the_o giver_n he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o give_v nor_o how_o much_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n that_o beg_v now_o in_o alm_n deed_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o double_a discretion_n the_o giver_n ought_v to_o know_v both_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n iv._n common_a relieve_v at_o man_n door_n make_v many_o beggar_n 4_o and_o maintain_v a_o wicked_a generation_n for_o these_o wander_a beggar_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n flat_a atheist_n regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o belly_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o congregation_n and_o from_o beg_v many_o fall_n to_o steal_v or_o else_o they_o take_v such_o pleasure_n therein_o that_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o no_o not_o for_o a_o yearly_a rent_n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n all_o which_o thing_n due_o consider_v must_v move_v the_o magistrate_n and_o every_o other_o in_o their_o place_n to_o see_v that_o better_a order_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o poor_a then_o doore-releeving_a to_o all_o that_o come_v and_o since_o good_a law_n be_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n man_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v and_o keep_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n without_o sin_n transgress_v the_o same_o indeed_o if_o good_a order_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v better_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o wander_a course_n then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o starve_v for_o so_o deal_v christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o poor_a when_o good_a order_n fail_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o relieve_v they_o in_o the_o high_a way_n &_o street_n vii_o point_n at_o what_o time_n must_v alm_n be_v give_v ans._n hereof_o the_o i._o scripture_n speak_v little_a yet_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v thence_o first_o that_o relief_n must_v be_v give_v when_o present_a occasion_n require_v therefore_o solomon_n say_v 28._o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o morrow_n if_o thou_o now_o have_v it_o second_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o give_v of_o relief_n 2_o for_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o 12._o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n that_o each_o one_o shall_v lay_v aside_o upon_o that_o day_n according_a as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o week_n before_o that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o poor_a where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o daily_o give_v at_o man_n door_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v tradesman_n this_o may_v be_v add_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a a_o sabbath_n day_n work_n that_o whereas_o they_o use_v to_o employ_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o morning_n &_o evening_n in_o serve_v their_o customer_n for_o their_o own_o private_a benefit_n this_o can_v not_o be_v warrant_v only_o this_o they_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n they_o shall_v sell_v unto_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o buy_v of_o necessity_n and_o then_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o private_a gain_n of_o their_o sale_n but_o must_v turn_v that_o work_n to_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o poor_a either_o sell_v without_o gain_n if_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a body_n that_o buy_v or_o give_v the_o gain_n of_o that_o which_o they_o sell_v to_o the_o rich_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o indeed_o will_v hardly_o be_v obtain_v at_o tradesmen_n hand_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o delight_n neither_o ought_v man_n to_o do_v therein_o their_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v their_o own_o will_n nor_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n isa._n 58._o 13._o viii_o point_n in_o what_o manner_n must_v alm_n be_v give_v ans._n hereof_o almes-giving_a more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v yet_o from_o this_o text_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o almes-giving_a must_v be_v free_a the_o giver_n 1_o must_v neither_o look_v for_o recompense_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n nor_o think_v to_o merit_v any_o thing_n thereby_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o popish_a conceit_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o true_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n none_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n can_v ever_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n second_o our_o heart_n in_o give_v must_v be_v touch_v with_o charity_n and_o the_o 2_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n we_o must_v give_v with_o cheerfulness_n for_o without_o love_n all_o that_o we_o give_v be_v nothing_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o poor_a as_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o see_v god_n image_n in_o they_o this_o will_v move_v we_o to_o pity_v three_o in_o 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a we_o must_v consider_v christ_n jesus_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o will_v give_v unto_o christ._n this_o will_v move_v we_o to_o give_v and_o that_o cheerful_o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o come_v for_o relief_n to_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o merciless_a he_o will_v say_v 45._o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o they_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o merciful_a thus_o 40._o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o four_o our_o alm_n 4_o must_v be_v give_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n we_o enjoy_v for_o all_o we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n 14._o and_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o give_v now_o he_o profess_v that_o when_o man_n do_v good_a 16_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n have_v see_v what_o this_o duty_n of_o almes-giving_a be_v and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v we_o must_v now_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n and_o to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o consider_v the_o reason_n follow_v i._o we_o 1_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v count_v religious_a now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v such_o indeed_o almes-giving_a we_o must_v visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n as_o 27._o james_n say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v good_a thing_n but_o without_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v not_o regard_v but_o hate_v of_o god_n isa._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o ii_o if_o a_o 2_o man_n shall_v offer_v unto_o we_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n to_o manure_v and_o till_o for_o our_o own_o reap_v we_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o and_o bestow_v both_o pain_n and_o seed_n upon_o it_o behold_v the_o poor_a be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o rich_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n to_o be_v till_v and_o when_o they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o sow_v upon_o the_o ground_n now_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 6._o look_v as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v we_o therefore_o must_v sow_v liberal_o that_o we_o may_v also_o reap_v liberal_o iii_o prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v 3_o unto_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v easy_o be_v move_v to_o lend_v if_o we_o have_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o be_v surety_n unto_o we_o for_o return_v of_o our_o own_o with_o advantage_n well_o the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o rich_a to_o be_v surety_n for_o the_o poor_a who_o then_o will_v fear_v to_o lend_v have_v so_o good_a a_o debtor_n
bewail_v i._o here_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o want_n and_o to_o humble_v our_o soul_n name_n for_o those_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v hinder_v god_n glory_n or_o profane_v his_o name_n and_o these_o especial_o be_v four_o i._o pride_n of_o heart_n a_o vile_a affection_n whereby_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o god_n this_o be_v natural_a and_o so_o the_o more_o hardly_o discern_v but_o while_o it_o be_v nourish_v god_n glory_n be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v this_o inward_a corruption_n ii_o want_n of_o zeal_n coldness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v a_o inward_a corruption_n which_o debase_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o that_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n this_o cause_v we_o to_o omit_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n when_o wicked_a man_n disgrace_n and_o reproach_n the_o same_o he_o that_o have_v any_o insight_n into_o his_o own_o estate_n may_v perceive_v this_o in_o himself_o now_o it_o mighty_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v unfeigned_o bewail_v it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n iii_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o discern_v his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o work_n though_o we_o have_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o eiâ—â—er_o we_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o consideration_n or_o if_o we_o use_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o glory_n to_o god_n or_o profit_n to_o our_o soul_n mark_n 6._o 5._o christ_n own_o disciple_n consider_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v they_o discern_v not_o or_o at_o least_o remember_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o miracle_n though_o themselves_o be_v instrument_n about_o it_o and_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o food_n to_o increase_v in_o their_o hand_n iv._o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n in_o life_n for_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n joh._n 15._o 8._o and_o our_o good_a work_n cause_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n math._n 5._o 16._o and_o therefore_o our_o profane_a life_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n rom._n 2._o 24._o now_o this_o prophannesse_n appear_v either_o in_o man_n speech_n by_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n abuse_v his_o tide_n attribute_n his_o word_n his_o creature_n or_o any_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o in_o their_o conversation_n when_o they_o dispose_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n to_o wrong_v end_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n glory_n these_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n against_o god_n glory_n which_o we_o be_v to_o see_v and_o to_o bewail_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o we_o see_v they_o not_o in_o ourselves_o our_o case_n be_v the_o worse_o and_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o the_o morâ—_n if_o we_o porceive_v they_o in_o we_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o they_o yea_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n think_v evil_a of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n hereof_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o some_o truth_n of_o heart_n o_o lord_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n and_o indeed_o till_o we_o be_v inward_o humble_v for_o these_o corruption_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o heart_n can_v never_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o a_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o do_v 2._o use._n grace_n to_o be_v desire_v second_o this_o petition_n teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n those_o god_n spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o grace_n enable_v we_o hereto_o be_v these_o especial_o i._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n can_v possible_o glorify_v his_o name_n ii_o to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o love_v fear_v and_o tru_v in_o he_o above_o all_o this_o make_v great_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n iii_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o iv._o to_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o all_o his_o work_n how_o mighty_a wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v v._o to_o reverence_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n mercy_n power_n etc._n etc._n appear_v in_o they_o vi_o to_o use_v all_o his_o creature_n reverent_o sanctify_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n these_o grace_n we_o must_v hunger_n after_o and_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o honour_v he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n we_o may_v indeed_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o without_o these_o sanctify_a affection_n and_o holy_a action_n we_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v and_o so_o indeed_o not_o actual_o become_v god_n child_n 3._o use_v duty_n to_o be_v practise_v three_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v unfeigned_o vsâ—_n endeavour_v to_o practice_v in_o our_o life_n as_o therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o sanctify_v god_n the_o same_o in_o our_o conversation_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o our_o life_n be_v unblameable_a not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n that_o as_o 1_o paul_n say_v of_o earthly_a servant_n they_o must_v count_v their_o master_n worthy_a all_o 1._o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o so_o the_o same_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o towards_o the_o lord_n our_o master_n in_o heaven_n away_o therefore_o with_o all_o idolatry_n blasphemous_a oath_n and_o curse_a speak_v with_o sabbath_n break_v and_o all_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n for_o a_o profane_a life_n bring_v great_a reproach_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o man_n profess_v ii_o we_o must_v propound_v the_o right_a end_n of_o our_o life_n every_o day_n in_o our_o 2_o call_n and_o conversation_n to_o wit_n god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o our_o own_o praise_n wealth_n pleasure_n or_o dignity_n iii_o when_o god_n offer_v occasion_n by_o any_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n 3_o we_o must_v endeavour_v therein_o to_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v god_n example_n say_v god_n send_v a_o gricuous_a dearth_n and_o famine_n of_o bread_n among_o we_o or_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sundry_a time_n then_o must_v we_o strive_v herein_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n name_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n smitiag_n we_o for_o our_o sin_n second_o by_o reverence_v the_o work_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o as_o his_o hand_n upon_o we_o three_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o us._n thus_o shall_v we_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o judgement_n but_o alas_o such_o be_v our_o blindness_n and_o security_n that_o though_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o few_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n where_o be_v he_o that_o say_v 6._o what_o have_v i_o do_v nay_o though_o god_n himself_o call_v unto_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o to_o gird_v with_o sack_n cloth_n as_o the_o prophet_n â—â—_o speak_v yet_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n eat_v and_o drink_v so_o as_o god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o judgement_n so_o when_o god_n blessing_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v glorify_v his_o name_n by_o labour_v to_o see_v his_o hand_n of_o mercy_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o reverent_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n but_o herein_o also_o man_n dishonour_v god_n by_o pore_a upon_o the_o mean_n praise_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n and_o so_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n as_o the_o 16._o prophet_n say_v now_o because_o this_o duty_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n i_o god_n will_v add_v some_o special_a reason_n to_o
with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v this_o be_v the_o fast_n 6_o which_o god_n require_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a to_o take_v off_o every_o yoke_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a to_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a i_o will_v propound_v rule_n certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o our_o furtherance_n herein_o first_o we_o must_v exercise_v three_o of_o our_o sense_n see_v hear_v and_o feeling_n in_o other_o man_n misery_n for_o see_v 9_o we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a it_o grieve_v we_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o poor_a brother_n but_o we_o must_v see_v and_o behold_v his_o misery_n and_o distress_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n practice_v israel_n be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 9_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n and_o the_o oppression_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v they_o and_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o learn_v to_o visit_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n either_o through_o sickness_n imprisonment_n poverty_n or_o such_o like_a for_o sight_n will_v stir_v up_o in_o a_o man_n a_o sense_n and_o compassion_n of_o other_o misery_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 14_o when_o jesus_n see_v a_o great_a multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o who_o can_v see_v a_o poor_a distress_a person_n to_o lie_v in_o straw_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o needful_a relief_n as_o many_o a_o one_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o dog_n to_o lie_v and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n second_o if_o we_o can_v come_v to_o see_v a_o man_n misery_n than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o give_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o true_a report_n that_o other_o make_v thereof_o unto_o us._n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o captivity_n 5._o he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o relief_n for_o they_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n three_o for_o feel_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v afflict_v our_o body_n with_o sickness_n or_o our_o soul_n with_o temptation_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o patient_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o take_v more_o compassion_n upon_o other_o in_o like_a case_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o better_a paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o timothy_n that_o in_o 8._o asia_n they_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n above_o measure_n pass_v strength_n so_o as_o they_o altogether_o doubt_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n deal_v merciful_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o which_o 4._o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n with_o the_o same_o comfort_n wherewith_o god_n have_v comfort_v they_o second_o we_o must_v make_v our_o particular_a calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o rule_n instrument_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o do_v the_o duty_n thereof_o show_v forth_o compassion_n towards_o other_o this_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v 〈…〉_z not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a the_o magistrate_n must_v rule_v and_o govern_v in_o mercy_n and_o the_o minister_n must_v preach_v in_o mercy_n every_o sermon_n must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o delivery_n and_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o he_o which_o preach_v otherways_o do_v bar_v himself_o of_o all_o mercy_n even_o then_o when_o he_o entreat_v of_o mercy_n unto_o other_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o preach_v which_o now_o adays_o take_v place_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v as_o the_o vaunt_a of_o wit_n memory_n and_o learning_n by_o fine_a contrive_v sentence_n multiplicity_n of_o quotation_n variety_n of_o allegation_n of_o father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o learning_n but_o herein_o be_v no_o mercy_n nor_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o none_o condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o preach_v but_o they_o that_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n deliver_v 24._o not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v not_o with_o good_a conscience_n apply_v himself_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v else_o no_o doubt_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n may_v find_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o attain_v unto_o then_o to_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v three_o every_o private_a man_n must_v make_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n work_v of_o mercy_n the_o rich_a man_n must_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o steward_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o therefore_o must_v employ_v and_o dispense_v the_o same_o in_o mercy_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v unto_o the_o poor_a free_o as_o god_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o just_a occasion_n the_o trade_n man_n must_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o mercy_n deal_v just_o with_o the_o rich_a and_o show_v liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o master_n must_v thus_o in_o mercy_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n thus_o in_o mercy_n do_v service_n to_o his_o master_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o all_o estate_n if_o this_o rule_n of_o mercy_n be_v observe_v the_o want_n whereof_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o society_n three_o for_o the_o more_o cheerful_a practice_n of_o mercy_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o some_o part_n of_o our_o good_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n rule_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o set_v apart_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o cattle_n for_o the_o lord_n altar_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o altar_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o poor_a come_v in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v now_o bequeath_v some_o thing_n for_o their_o relief_n many_o be_v give_v to_o great_a excess_n in_o fare_n and_o in_o artery_n but_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o abate_v some_o part_n thereof_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a for_o hereby_o will_v the_o rest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o more_o free_a and_o comfortable_a use_n nay_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o sequester_v some_o part_n of_o our_o own_o necessary_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o 2._o macedonia_n even_o beyond_o their_o power_n give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o afflict_a brethren_n man_n be_v exceed_o cold_a in_o charity_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n thereof_o be_v want_n of_o observe_v this_o rule_n in_o set_v apart_o some_o thing_n according_a as_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o rule_n be_v wherein_o this_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v namely_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n shall_v find_v mercy_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n where_o first_o we_o merit_n may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o make_v a_o special_a part_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n to_o consist_v in_o alm_n deed_n and_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hereby_o merit_v eternal_a life_n but_o they_o or_o to_o gross_o for_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o rather_o thus_o they_o shall_v find_v justice_n for_o that_o which_o come_v of_o merit_n be_v due_a by_o right_n second_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o our_o church_n 2_o and_o nation_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a title_n to_o god_n mercy_n for_o only_o the_o merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o go_v through_o all_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n among_o we_o and_o therein_o to_o show_v abundance_n of_o unmercifulnes_n and_o cruelty_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v just_o call_v a_o cruel_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o look_v for_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o to_o 13._o the_o merciless_a shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n for_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n
shine_v forth_o to_o other_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o offend_v this_o way_n that_o will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n to_o speak_v plain_o to_o the_o meancapacitie_n of_o the_o simple_a yea_o they_o also_o put_v the_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o ministry_n do_v spend_v their_o day_n whole_o in_o the_o university_n except_o it_o be_v that_o they_o want_v a_o call_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n for_o their_o stay_n in_o the_o university_n and_o though_o man_n have_v not_o such_o mean_n of_o call_v forth_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o they_o that_o live_v in_o school_n of_o learning_n aught_o to_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o become_v light_n abroad_o in_o the_o church_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v when_o his_o lip_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n 8._o here_o be_o i_o lord_n send_v i_o in_o a_o word_n all_o person_n in_o this_o call_n that_o any_o way_n hide_v their_o gift_n be_v here_o blame_v for_o they_o be_v light_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o these_o comparison_n wherein_o christ_n set_v out_o the_o open_a state_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n do_v gather_v that_o the_o place_n church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o visibilitie_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n church_n may_v sometime_o lie_v hide_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 10_o elias_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o popery_n spread_v it_o self_n over_o these_o western_a part_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n make_v aught_o against_o we_o for_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n proper_o which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o not_o of_o every_o ordinary_a minister_n who_o be_v not_o light_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o only_o in_o their_o particular_a stand_n second_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o not_o always_o shine_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o similitude_n that_o it_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o hide_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n now_o as_o these_o similitude_n concern_v the_o minister_n so_o they_o may_v well_o be_v enlarge_v to_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o minister_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n and_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n other_o beside_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v light_n 2._o sam._n 21._o 17._o david_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n not_o only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o regiment_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o his_o upright_a life_n he_o give_v light_n to_o the_o people_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n and_o so_o answerable_o all_o superior_n in_o their_o place_n must_v be_v light_n the_o public_a magistrate_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o christian_a to_o his_o brother_n philip._n 2._o 5._o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n this_o therefore_o be_v our_o duty_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n as_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v into_o our_o heart_n so_o must_v we_o cause_v the_o power_n thereof_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o alas_o here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o many_o be_v lamentable_a who_o through_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n be_v yet_o in_o darkness_n these_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o dark_a candle_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o eternal_a darkness_n where_o they_o shall_v flame_v in_o woe_n for_o evermore_o vers._n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o reason_n where_o by_o shine_v be_v mean_v ministerial_a teach_n whereby_o they_o make_v know_v god_n will_v unto_o his_o people_n wherewith_o he_o also_o require_v answerable_a practice_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v by_o your_o call_n you_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o look_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o your_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o only_o hear_v your_o doctrine_n but_o also_o see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n a_o most_o worthy_a conclusion_n wherein_o observe_v two_o point_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n first_o in_o what_o manner_n minister_n must_v teach_v the_o word_n second_o the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n for_o the_o first_o god_n word_n must_v first_o be_v preach_v that_o man_n may_v hear_v it_o second_o therewith_o must_v go_v a_o unblameable_a conversation_n bring_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o man_n therein_o may_v see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o then_o be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n office_n office_n doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n and_o they_o must_v go_v together_o in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a minister_n he_o that_o teach_v to_o write_v will_v first_o give_v rule_n of_o write_v to_o his_o scholar_n and_o then_o set_v they_o copy_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o do_v every_o master_n in_o his_o art_n there_o be_v no_o learning_n of_o any_o thing_n unless_o example_n go_v with_o rule_n again_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o learn_v his_o will_n two_o way_n by_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o minister_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v god_n will_n must_v not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n instruct_v the_o ear_n but_o by_o a_o godly_a life_n exemplify_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o eye_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n and_o in_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o double_a charge_n that_o lie_v on_o every_o minister_n the_o people_n use_v for_o their_o part_n must_v remember_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n to_o â—rave_v of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v god_n will_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sundry_a time_n require_v the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o 1._o ministry_n now_o if_o so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n have_v need_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o much_o more_o have_v every_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o god_n church_n and_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o devil_n stand_v 1._o at_o jehoshuahs_n right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o 18._o he_o hinder_v paul_n from_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n though_o he_o malign_v every_o believer_n yet_o he_o aim_v especial_o at_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o fail_v if_o not_o in_o teach_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o the_o exemplify_a of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o godly_a conversation_n now_o because_o christ_n require_v of_o every_o minister_n beside_o teach_v the_o evidence_n of_o good_a work_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n therefore_o here_o i_o will_v handle_v this_o point_n of_o good_a work_n and_o first_o show_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v second_o work_n the_o difference_n of_o good_a work_n and_o then_o observe_v the_o necessity_n the_o dignity_n and_o use_v of_o good_a work_n i._o point_n a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o do_v by_o a_o describe_v man_n regenerate_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o man_n good_a first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v therefore_o good_a because_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o work_n therefore_o can_v be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v appoint_v ordain_v and_o command_v of_o god_n man_n indeed_o may_v invent_v and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o goodness_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o do_v accord_n with_o god_n wil._n again_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o
he_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o he_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o just_a cause_n thereupon_o to_o complain_v leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n still_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_n who_o when_o they_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n bring_v their_o sheep_n or_o bullock_n unto_o the_o utter_a court_n or_o as_o some_o think_v tie_v it_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o they_o present_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n they_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v their_o brother_n than_o be_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o gift_n there_o not_o quite_o omit_v this_o duty_n but_o only_o suspend_v or_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o go_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n who_o they_o have_v wrong_v question_n how_o can_v this_o departure_n be_v warrantable_a see_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o law_n 10._o that_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v once_o begin_v none_o may_v depart_v no_o not_o the_o prince_n himself_o till_o it_o be_v end_v ans._n this_o rule_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o people_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n soon_o after_o they_o have_v present_v it_o before_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o till_o the_o priest_n have_v begin_v god_n service_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v especial_o upon_o this_o occasion_n question_n ii_o but_o what_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v possible_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n in_o some_o far_a country_n his_o close_a imprisonment_n or_o such_o like_a ans._n he_o must_v testify_v his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v necessary_o hinder_v by_o god_n providence_n god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n for_o this_o be_v christ_n meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v show_v such_o care_n thereof_o that_o we_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n worship_n not_o presume_v to_o worship_n god_n till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n here_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a rule_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n among_o man_n namely_o brotherly_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o give_v whereof_o christ_n still_o continue_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o have_v condemn_v murder_n and_o the_o provocation_n thereunto_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n reconciliation_n for_o offence_n give_v out_o of_o this_o rule_n in_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o a_o three_o direction_n commandment_n to_o the_o right_n expound_v and_o understand_v of_o god_n commandment_n namely_o where_o any_o vice_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o any_o virtue_n be_v command_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v forbid_v this_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n above_o all_o humane_a law_n for_o man_n law_n be_v satisfy_v by_o abstain_v from_o the_o vice_n forbid_v though_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v not_o practise_v as_o he_o satisfy_v man_n law_n forbid_v murder_n that_o abstaine_v from_o the_o actual_a crime_n though_o he_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o perform_v not_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n though_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o vice_n forbid_v for_o though_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o kill_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o six_o commandment_n which_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n who_o because_o they_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o other_o outward_a sin_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n will_v therefore_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o vice_n forbid_v yet_o they_o stand_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n for_o want_v of_o do_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n say_v 10_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o omission_n of_o do_v good_a 42_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o performance_n mercy_n of_o any_o outward_a service_n unto_o god_n be_v displease_v unto_o he_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n isaiah_n 1._o 11_o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v reject_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o live_v in_o envy_n debate_n and_o oppression_n their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isaiah_n 58._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n do_v there_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n fast_v from_o meat_n because_o they_o do_v not_o withal_o abstain_v from_o strife_n and_o oppression_n add_v withal_o that_o refrain_v from_o cruelty_n and_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o fast_n which_o he_o require_v which_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o natural_a conceit_n of_o man_n who_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o conceit_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o pharisee_n whereupon_o they_o 5._o teach_v the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o give_v oblation_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o relieve_v not_o their_o poor_a parent_n yet_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o case_n of_o transgression_n through_o want_n of_o brotherly_a love_n do_v not_o appoint_v this_o reconciliation_n but_o auricular_a confession_n and_o canonical_a satisfaction_n as_o matter_n well_o please_v unto_o almighty_a god_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o common_a people_n that_o if_o they_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v the_o sacracâ—aments_n at_o ordinary_a time_n than_o they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o he_o will_v respect_v they_o though_o in_o their_o civil_a conversation_n they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o their_o brethren_n or_o live_v in_o such_o like_a sin_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o also_o and_o that_o god_n abhorte_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o such_o person_n as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n jerem._n 7._o 9_o 10._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n commâ—t_a adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n wherein_o my_o name_n be_v call_v and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thesâ—â—bâ—ominations_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v never_o think_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o 〈◊〉_d desiâ—e_v true_a comfort_n in_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v conscience_n to_o join_v therewith_o the_o practice_n of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n three_o here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o before_o 〈◊〉_d we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v our_o brother_n we_o must_v first_o go_v and_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v not_o abstain_v upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o wrong_n do_v for_o so_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n refuse_v spiritual_a society_n with_o god_n because_o we_o will_v retain_v enmity_n towards_o our_o brother_n but_o seek_v speedy_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v return_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n which_o flat_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o many_o who_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n this_o argue_v a_o heart_n full_a stuâ—â—_n with_o pride_n and_o malice_n which_o prefer_v it_o own_o lust_n before_o the_o will_n of_o
their_o strong_a faith_n that_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v hurt_v they_o and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a presumption_n may_v hereby_o appear_v because_o â—_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 4._o strengthen_v a_o man_n in_o life_n to_o avoid_v sin_n yea_o it_o minister_v sweet_a comfort_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o death_n but_o usual_o these_o man_n that_o brag_v and_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o faith_n be_v corrupt_a in_o heart_n sinful_a in_o life_n and_o fearful_a in_o their_o death_n many_o time_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n as_o lamentable_a experience_n oft_o time_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v this_o to_o make_v trial_n in_o way_n ourselves_o whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a or_o not_o this_o will_v appear_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v before_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v three_o first_o a_o 1_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o the_o same_o second_o a_o true_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o offend_a god_n by_o these_o our_o sin_n and_o last_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v grace_n but_o where_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n second_o faith_n will_v 2_o appear_v by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n for_o in_o love_n will_v faith_n bring_v forth_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o now_o all_o such_o person_n as_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v soon_o find_v if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o by_o these_o two_o rule_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o deep_a condemnation_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o get_v true_a faith_n the_o three_o imagination_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n be_v a_o thought_n of_o security_n 3_o whereby_o he_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n persuade_v himself_o that_o though_o god_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n against_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o off_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v the_o 2d_o vision_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o time_n a_o far_o off_o and_o for_o many_o day_n to_o come_v this_o conceit_n be_v natural_o breed_v in_o every_o man_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o foul_a sin_n math._n 24._o 48._o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o smiâ—e_v his_o fellow_n and_o to_o live_v lewd_o isa._n 28._o 15._o the_o wicked_a say_v they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o though_o a_o scourge_n run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o they_o and_o the_o ungodly_a that_o walk_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o be_v not_o this_o wicked_a thought_n rife_o among_o we_o for_o god_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o it_o take_v no_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o send_v upon_o we_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n as_o plague_v famine_n rumour_n of_o war_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o have_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n general_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o 6._o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v now_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v this_o wicked_a conceit_n whereby_o we_o think_v 10._o the_o evil_n shall_v not_o come_v not_o hasten_v for_o us._n in_o this_o regard_n we_o be_v like_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v noah_n though_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o so_o they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o fearful_a be_v it_o to_o put_v away_o from_o we_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o yet_o this_o sin_n take_v place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ignorant_a but_o many_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n the_o way_n to_o remove_v this_o wicked_a conceit_n be_v to_o esteem_v of_o every_o present_a remedy_n day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o so_o according_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o die_v and_o to_o meet_v god_n in_o judgement_n every_o day_n this_o thing_n moses_n aim_v at_o when_o he_o pray_v god_n 12_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o people_n sâ—_n 〈◊〉_d number_n their_o day_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v their_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n for_o this_o persuasion_n of_o long_a life_n move_v many_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n excessive_o we_o must_v therefore_o shake_v off_o this_o vain_a persuasion_n and_o every_o day_n prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o shall_v we_o number_v our_o day_n aright_o and_o apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n for_o this_o be_v true_a wisdom_n in_o man_n right_o to_o consider_v his_o latter_a end_n and_o the_o more_o near_a do_v this_o duty_n concern_v we_o because_o of_o the_o continue_a intercourse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o in_o famine_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o argue_v that_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v to_o ensue_v unless_o we_o prevent_v the_o same_o by_o speedy_a and_o true_a repentance_n have_v thus_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n give_v whereby_o man_n be_v take_v draw_v to_o sin_n i_o come_v to_o occasion_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o offence_n take_v be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n frame_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o own_o soul_n these_o occasion_n take_v arise_v especial_o from_o scripture_n four_o head_n first_o from_o the_o scripture_n second_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n three_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o four_a from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o first_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a every_o way_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o style_n yet_o hence_o do_v many_o take_v offence_n and_o that_o two_o way_n principal_o partly_o from_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o partly_o from_o the_o content_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n style_n and_o phrase_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o familiar_a even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a yet_o this_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o scripture_n but_o rather_o a_o honour_n which_o more_o set_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o hereby_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v it_o esteem_v the_o study_n of_o scripture_n too_o base_a and_o shallow_a and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o too_o plain_a and_o familiar_a for_o their_o fine_a wit_n whereupon_o some_o give_v themselves_o to_o other_o study_n and_o course_n which_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o this_o call_n other_o also_o though_o they_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o divinity_n yet_o they_o more_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n for_o their_o private_a study_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n they_o more_o affect_v the_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a wit_n eloquence_n and_o learning_n in_o multiplicity_n of_o read_v and_o set_v word_n and_o phrase_n in_o diverse_a language_n than_o that_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n 2.4_o paul_n so_o much_o commend_v this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o many_o hearer_n that_o they_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o man_n in_o preach_v then_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n count_v base_o of_o that_o sermon_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o quote_v but_o high_o advance_v that_o sermon_n for_o deep_a learning_n which_o be_v stuff_v out_o with_o father_n schoolman_n poet_n and_o such_o like_a to_o cut_v off_o this_o offence_n first_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o pen_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n in_o plain_a and_o
2._o the_o three_o occasion_n of_o offence_n take_v from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o miseriâ—_n church_n thereof_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o affliction_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o sundry_a be_v discourage_v from_o join_v themselves_o true_o to_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o much_o among_o we_o save_v only_o in_o reproach_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o the_o way_n be_v this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o remember_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o this_o regard_n noah_n ark_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v from_o drown_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n so_o none_o can_v be_v save_v ordinary_o from_o condemnation_n 1_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sâ—ales_n thereof_o in_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glorification_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 47._o god_n add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o 3_o church_n be_v protection_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o church_n be_v liâ—e_z everlasting_a but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o eternal_a woe_n &_o condemnation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n 26_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v afflicton_n in_o god_n church_n then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o it_o who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v any_o occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n matthew_n 16._o 26._o the_o four_o offence_n take_v from_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o apostasy_n some_o of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ordinary_o in_o god_n church_n be_v many_o apostate_n as_o in_o this_o our_o church_n many_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o protestant_n be_v become_v papist_n some_o arrian_n sabellian_o and_o some_o open_a atheist_n and_o blasphemer_n hence_o many_o fear_v their_o fall_n as_o they_o pretend_v dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o but_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o occasion_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v first_o rule_n that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o any_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n discover_v a_o hide_a hypocrite_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n second_o consider_v that_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o rule_n religion_n &_o salvation_n stand_v on_o god_n free_a election_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o hereupon_o must_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o touch_n our_o estate_n when_o we_o see_v other_o fall_v away_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o paul_n comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o grief_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n which_o be_v two_o pillar_n among_o they_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o because_o some_o may_v say_v god_n indeed_o know_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o to_o this_o i_o take_v it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v when_o he_o say_v and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v that_o you_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v yourselves_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o thing_n when_o once_o you_o know_v then_o stay_v thereon_o for_o god_n calling_n be_v unchangeable_a again_o as_o these_o occasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a church_n so_o more_o especial_o some_o take_v offence_n from_o several_a thing_n therein_o as_o first_o from_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o minister_n both_o for_o judgement_n and_o 1_o doctrine_n hence_o politic_a carnal_a man_n plead_v thus_o preach_v be_v full_a of_o doctrine_n imperfection_n therein_o man_n publish_v their_o own_o error_n but_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o to_o hear_v no_o preach_v by_o man_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o offence_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o remedy_n the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v by_o sinful_a man_n be_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o solemn_o as_o any_o moral_a precept_n be_v either_o against_o murder_n or_o adultery_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n till_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o mount_n sina_n god_n himself_o preach_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v then_o contain_v in_o some_o few_o family_n but_o from_o that_o time_n â—6_n because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o please_v he_o to_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n now_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o thereto_o with_o all_o reverence_n albeit_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o sinful_a man_n thus_o corâ—elius_n do_v act._n 10._o 33._o and_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o second_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o life_n of_o minister_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n want_n that_o be_v in_o they_o whether_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o suspicion_n only_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v their_o doctrine_n think_v as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o now_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o occasion_n two_o thing_n must_v remedy_n be_v remember_v first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o every_o minister_n and_o consider_v 1_o in_o he_o a_o double_a person_n both_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n send_v in_o god_n name_n to_o deliver_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n now_o look_v as_o we_o honour_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n though_o his_o person_n be_v vile_a and_o base_a so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o from_o god_n though_o for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o commandment_n that_o though_o minister_n be_v manifest_o faulty_a and_o sinful_a yet_o their_o ministry_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o obey_v careful_o math._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n say_v christ_n all_o therefore_o that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n say_v paul_n and_o not_o in_o sincerity_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v therein_o because_o christ_n be_v preach_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n verse_n 18._o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v meat_n for_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a though_o a_o wicked_a person_n have_v dress_v it_o so_o must_v we_o not_o refuse_v or_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n that_o deliver_v it_o three_o many_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o offender_n offender_n and_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a person_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n now_o albeit_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o scandalous_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o
man_n by_o oath_n and_o not_o otherwise_o may_v either_o free_v himself_o from_o temporal_a loss_n or_o procure_v to_o himself_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n for_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v among_o man_n the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n now_o we_o know_v that_o much_o strife_n and_o controversy_n do_v arise_v about_o worldly_a affair_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n a_o man_n by_o oath_n may_v lawful_o purge_v himself_o of_o infamy_n and_o slander_n in_o these_o four_o case_n a_o man_n may_v lawful_o swear_v not_o only_o public_o before_o the_o magistrate_n but_o also_o private_o so_o it_o be_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o good_a conscience_n but_o in_o common_a talk_n or_o on_o light_a occasion_n a_o man_n can_v lawful_o swear_v either_o by_o small_a or_o great_a oath_n for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a ii_o quest._n how_o must_v a_o man_n take_v a_o oath_n when_o by_o just_a occasion_n he_o be_v call_v to_o swear_v ans._n to_o this_o question_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n answer_v chap._n 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n oath_n and_o in_o righteousness_n where_o three_o virtue_n be_v require_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o swear_v first_o truth_n and_o that_o respect_v two_o thing_n as_o 1_o well_o the_o matter_n whereto_o we_o swear_v for_o god_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o a_o lie_n as_o also_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v for_o his_o oath_n must_v be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n without_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n and_o with_o intent_n 2_o to_o perform_v that_o true_o which_o he_o promise_v thereupon_o second_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o also_o respect_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o thing_n swear_v to_o that_o must_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n second_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o swearer_n for_o a_o man_n must_v not_o swear_v for_o a_o trifle_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o upon_o some_o necessary_a cause_n of_o his_o lawful_a call_n and_o against_o this_o virtue_n do_v those_o sin_n that_o swear_v usual_o in_o their_o common_a talk_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o trifle_n and_o light_a matter_n be_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o a_o oath_n three_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o 3_o oath_n as_o of_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o oath_n he_o that_o swear_v right_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n whereabout_o he_o swear_v and_o also_o discern_v right_o of_o the_o person_n before_o who_o of_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o for_o his_o own_o person_n a_o man_n that_o swear_v aught_o to_o see_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o thereby_o to_o worship_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o he_o that_o swear_v aught_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n smite_v with_o fear_n and_o awe_n towards_o god_n as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n deut._n 10._o 20._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n be_v join_v together_o and_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n ought_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n general_a answer_n to_o their_o false_a interpretation_n neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n v._n 35._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n etc._n etc._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v particular_o to_o forbid_v swear_v in_o four_o several_a kind_n of_o oath_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o which_o he_o include_v all_o indirect_a oath_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o withal_o observe_v that_o he_o add_v several_a reason_n in_o prohibit_v these_o several_a kind_n of_o indirect_a oath_n as_o that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o swear_v by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o i_o take_v it_o christ_n do_v not_o direct_o forbid_v swear_v by_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o forbid_v ordinary_a swear_v in_o common_a speech_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o god_n or_o by_o the_o creature_n which_o here_o he_o name_v because_o the_o jew_n count_v they_o but_o light_a oath_n yet_o here_o this_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v skan_v 4._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n sundry_a papist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a account_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o devotion_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o oath_n in_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n first_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n make_v it_o a_o judge_n and_o witness_v to_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o swear_v and_o this_o do_v all_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n second_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v name_v but_o yet_o the_o oath_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o swearer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o swear_v be_v take_v for_o lawful_a not_o only_o of_o all_o papist_n but_o of_o many_o protestant_a divine_n which_o be_v of_o good_a account_n in_o our_o age_n yet_o with_o reverence_n to_o they_o all_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v this_o kind_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n with_o direction_n to_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v indeed_o a_o man_n may_v name_v the_o creature_n in_o his_o oath_n as_o paul_n do_v i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v to_o my_o conscience_n and_o yet_o swear_v by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o name_v the_o creature_n in_o swear_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n reason_n against_o this_o form_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n be_v these_o creature_n first_o a_o oath_n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v now_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n direct_o so_o we_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n direct_o and_o not_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v but_o in_o indirect_a swear_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o oath_n be_v direct_o refer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o indirect_o unto_o god_n namely_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a second_o a_o man_n must_v swear_v 16._o by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o 13._o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o where_o it_o seem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a swear_n by_o the_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o man_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o only_a direct_a kind_n of_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o three_o deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o my_o name_n there_o it_o seem_v he_o prescribe_v 3_o such_o a_o form_n of_o swear_v wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o some_o plain_a manner_n be_v express_v but_o in_o indirect_a oath_n a_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o swear_v can_v tell_v whether_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n or_o not_o because_o the_o oath_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o direct_v to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v four_o math._n 13._o 16._o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o 4_o temple_n swear_v by_o god_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o a_o indirect_a oath_n be_v superfluous_a because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o god_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o creature_n also_o by_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v be_v move_v to_o dislike_v of_o indirect_a oath_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 16_o joseph_n a_o man_n commend_v for_o his_o faith_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n therefore_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o creature_n ans._n it_o may_v be_v well_o expound_v not_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o a_o asseveration_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o sure_o as_o pharaoh_n live_v but_o say_v it_o be_v a_o oath_n yet_o this_o fact_n prove_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o swear_v for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o good_a but_o he_o may_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v especial_o be_v so_o wicked_a a_o
place_n as_o pharaoh_n court_n be_v second_v reason_n 2._o king_n 2._o 4._o the_o prophet_n elisha_n swear_v by_o eliah_n soul_n ans._n that_o place_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o indirect_a oath_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v conceal_v but_o in_o that_o place_n god_n name_n be_v prefix_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v again_o that_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o solemn_a asseveration_n only_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o reason_n iii_o canticl_n 3._o 5._o there_o say_v they_o christ_n himself_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n the_o roe_n and_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n answ._n those_o word_n be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o admiration_n for_o christ_n charge_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n not_o to_o trouble_v she_o and_o he_o confirm_v his_o charge_n by_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o bruit_n beast_n which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v trouble_v my_o church_n the_o roe_n and_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v witness_n against_o you_o because_o you_o do_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o have_v reason_n as_o you_o have_v now_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v witness_n unto_o a_o admiration_n as_o deut._n 32._o 1._o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 2._o but_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v by_o a_o thing_n the_o same_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n to_o his_o conscience_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v reason_n iv._n paul_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o 31._o their_o rejoice_v which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n ans._n those_o word_n be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o obtestation_n to_o testify_v the_o constancy_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o ministry_n and_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o creature_n as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o say_v they_o the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o oath_n ans._n not_o always_o for_o sometime_o it_o betoken_v a_o asseveration_n as_o in_o other_o author_n may_v be_v show_v so_o that_o i_o take_v it_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o indirect_a oath_n wherein_o god_n name_n be_v conceal_v and_o the_o creature_n swear_v by_o make_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n forbid_v these_o indirect_a oath_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o in_o general_n be_v this_o because_o god_n name_n which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a be_v set_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n even_o in_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o a_o man_n head_n for_o therein_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o swear_v in_o our_o common_a talk_n no_o not_o by_o the_o least_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a instruction_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o instruction_n 1_o swear_v by_o faith_n troth_n bread_n drink_n and_o such_o like_a for_o faith_n to_o insist_v in_o unlawful_a one_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v god_n name_n in_o it_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v christ_n so_o as_o when_o we_o swear_v by_o it_o we_o swear_v by_o christ_n who_o name_n we_o may_v not_o take_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o may_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o such_o oath_n again_o god_n have_v set_v his_o name_n on_o every_o creature_n he_o have_v imprint_v in_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o his_o work_n and_o act._n 14._o 17._o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n be_v witness_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o god_n goodness_n unto_o they_o which_o serve_v first_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n of_o great_a ingratitude_n for_o we_o have_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o daily_o taste_v and_o handle_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o who_o behold_v in_o they_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o man_n be_v like_a to_o bruit_v beast_n who_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o never_o think_v on_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o like_v unto_o the_o swine_n who_o eat_v up_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v yea_o some_o be_v so_o shameless_a that_o they_o deny_v god_n by_o their_o work_n though_o not_o in_o word_n second_o this_o teach_v we_o careful_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o creature_n 2_o of_o god_n labour_v therein_o to_o see_v god_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o the_o creature_n rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n psal._n 139._o 14._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o wonderful_o and_o fearful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o here_o the_o prophet_n do_v profess_v first_o that_o he_o do_v meditate_v on_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n serious_o then_o that_o his_o meditation_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v and_o to_o be_v astonish_v and_o three_o to_o praise_v god_n psal._n 92._o 5_o 6._o oh_o how_o glorious_a be_v thy_o work_n therein_o import_v that_o he_o do_v meditate_v thereon_o but_o the_o unwise_a man_n say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o a_o fool_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o where_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o folly_n to_o see_v god_n creature_n and_o not_o to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o psal._n 145._o 5._o i_o will_v meditate_v upon_o all_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o v_o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n his_o example_n we_o shall_v follow_v and_o whereas_o god_n judgement_n be_v among_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o they_o to_o see_v god_n indignation_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o mercy_n in_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o amendment_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v conden_v with_o the_o world_n three_o if_o every_o creature_n carry_v in_o it_o some_o stamp_n of_o god_n name_n then_o 3_o what_o shall_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v shall_v not_o man_n much_o more_o bear_v god_n image_n yes_o very_o both_o in_o thought_n will_n affection_n and_o action_n we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v to_o repair_v in_o we_o god_n image_n decay_v in_o adam_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n we_o carry_v not_o about_o we_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o dumb_a creature_n four_o whereas_o every_o creature_n bear_v about_o some_o part_n of_o god_n image_n 4_o this_o serve_v to_o strip_v the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o their_o false_a plea_n who_o confute_v think_v god_n will_v hold_v they_o excuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o book_n learned_a but_o they_o must_v know_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o since_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o god_n which_o the_o very_a unreasonable_a creature_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o if_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o same_o and_o meditate_a thereon_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o these_o silly_a creature_n stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o last_o see_v god_n have_v set_v his_o image_n in_o every_o creature_n we_o must_v 5_o labour_v to_o use_v they_o all_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n and_o reâ—eâ—ntly_o such_o like_a we_o must_v beware_v we_o abuse_v they_o not_o unto_o our_o lust_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o the_o abuse_n redound_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o we_o know_v god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a now_o i_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o several_a reason_n annex_v to_o the_o several_a prohibition_n the_o first_o particular_a prohibition_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v scan_v a_o throne_n be_v a_o chair_n of_o estate_n wherein_o earthly_a prince_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n now_o heaven_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o throne_n but_o by_o resemblance_n because_o that_o god_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n show_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o man_n in_o
the_o same_o place_n with_o we_o for_o so_o be_v the_o samaritan_n say_v to_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n because_o he_o find_v 〈◊〉_d he_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o traveil_v and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o now_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n leave_v the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o express_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v the_o special_a signification_n and_o so_o restrain_v this_o law_n of_o love_n to_o friend_n only_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v shall_v be_v well_o know_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n by_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n cause_v a_o manifest_a error_n to_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o for_o truth_n and_o this_o approve_v make_v great_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n where_o the_o study_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v profess_v and_o herein_o also_o a_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o at_o this_o day_n they_o know_v not_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o see_v their_o commonwealth_n be_v decay_v and_o they_o disperse_v among_o all_o people_n their_o second_o fault_n be_v a_o false_a collection_n and_o consequent_a that_o because_o a_o man_n must_v love_v his_o friend_n therefore_o he_o must_v hate_v his_o enemy_n this_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n for_o unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v equal_a a_o consequent_a will_v not_o thence_o follow_v in_o this_o sort_n here_o then_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a art_n and_o 1._o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o of_o the_o art_n of_o logic_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a collection_n again_o here_o observe_v a_o 2_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n to_o wit_n to_o temper_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o teacher_n man_n natural_a affection_n and_o so_o to_o expound_v it_o as_o they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n that_o love_v their_o friend_n entire_o and_o hate_v their_o enemy_n bitter_o now_o answearable_o do_v their_o teacher_n expound_v this_o law_n whereby_o they_o overturn_v both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n three_o mark_v here_o the_o fruit_n of_o corrupt_a 3_o manner_n doctrine_n namely_o to_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v much_o brag_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o privilege_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o contemn_v all_o foreign_a nation_n yea_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v â—oâ—e_v in_o contention_n with_o peter_n for_o go_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a act._n 11._o 2._o now_o this_o their_o malice_n proceed_v partly_o from_o nature_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v hate_v their_o enemy_n the_o like_a may_v appear_v in_o many_o practice_n of_o popery_n to_o this_o day_n for_o when_o that_o superstition_n be_v aloft_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v a_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o doctrine_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o unto_o this_o day_n for_o they_o think_v church_n and_o chapel_n be_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v never_o pray_v but_o when_o they_o come_v into_o somesuch_a place_n and_o do_v they_o not_o make_v great_a difference_n of_o day_n and_o time_n all_o which_o be_v fruit_n of_o popery_n in_o regard_v whereof_o we_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o sincere_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o many_o disorder_n in_o man_n life_n come_v from_o the_o unsound_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o vouchsafe_v we_o a_o holy_a ministry_n wherein_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o and_o may_v be_v still_o through_o god_n mercy_n maintain_v and_o publish_v this_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o piety_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n vers_fw-la 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v his_o answer_n unto_o the_o former_a false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n for_o the_o hate_v of_o a_o enemy_n wherein_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o general_a rule_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a answer_n say_v love_v your_o enemy_n then_o he_o expound_v that_o rule_n in_o the_o same_o v_o and_o after_o prove_v it_o v_o 45_o 46._o of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o love_v your_o enemy_n in_o this_o rule_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v i._n what_o be_v a_o enemy_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n both_o these_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o christ_n expound_v this_o rule_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o etc._n etc._n a_o enemy_n then_o be_v any_o one_o that_o of_o describe_v hatred_n do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n either_o in_o word_n by_o curse_v or_o evil_a speak_n or_o deed_n by_o strike_v and_o persecute_v he_o but_o what_o be_v enemy_n it_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n love_v proper_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o one_o be_v well_o please_v with_o a_o other_o but_o here_o more_o general_o love_n comprehend_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v love_o affect_v in_o heart_n towards_o a_o enemy_n second_o to_o use_v a_o enemy_n love_o in_o speech_n and_o action_n so_o it_o be_v take_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o rom._n 10._o 1â—_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n comprehend_v all_o good_a affection_n that_o one_o man_n bear_v to_o another_o aâ—_n mercy_n compassion_n meekness_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o what_o good_a we_o can_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v luk._n 6._o 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o for_o the_o second_v that_o kind_a usage_n which_o love_n express_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v here_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o three_o branch_n first_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o where_o be_v command_v all_o good_a speech_n both_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o our_o enemy_n the_o second_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o where_o be_v prescribe_v all_o love_a usage_n in_o action_n by_o affoard_v they_o help_v relief_n and_o comfort_n any_o way_n we_o can_v the_o three_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o example_n for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n take_v christ_n example_n who_o so_o love_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o shed_v his_o own_o heart_n blood_n for_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o salvation_n for_o love_v in_o courteous_a speech_n see_v dauid_n practice_n towards_o saul_n his_o profess_a enemy_n for_o though_o david_n have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v have_v kill_v he_o sundry_a time_n nay_o though_o he_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o by_o his_o 10_o servant_n yet_o he_o spare_v he_o and_o with_o all_o term_n of_o reverence_n towards_o saul_n appease_v his_o servant_n call_v saul_n his_o master_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v thus_o love_o also_o in_o speech_n do_v paul_n behave_v himself_o to_o 27._o festâ—s_n &_o agrippa_n though_o they_o be_v heathen_a man_n and_o his_o enemy_n for_o do_v good_a in_o action_n to_o a_o enemy_n read_v exod._n 2d_o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o he_o again_o and_o if_o thou_o see_v thy_o enemy_n ass_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n will_v thou_o cease_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v help_v he_o up_o again_o with_o it_o and_o prou
our_o heart_n the_o hatred_n of_o any_o man_n person_n and_o strive_v to_o show_v forth_o love_a usage_n even_o towards_o our_o enemy_n though_o it_o be_v against_o our_o nature_n both_o by_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o unto_o other_o and_o show_v kindness_n unto_o they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o go_v so_o far_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n towards_o they_o that_o by_o our_o well-doing_n 20_o we_o may_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v cause_v their_o conscience_n like_o a_o fire_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o ill_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v till_o they_o lie_v away_o their_o enmity_n and_o maliciousness_n against_o us._n five_o this_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n 5_o show_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v evil_a speech_n of_o another_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o the_o occasion_n be_v just_a and_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o for_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o disgrace_v specche_n be_v fruit_n of_o hatred_n though_o saul_n be_v david_n profess_a enemy_n and_o seek_v his_o blood_n yet_o david_n never_o revile_v he_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v his_o good_a example_n verse_n 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a &_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a because_o it_o be_v against_o man_n nature_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enforce_v his_o disciple_n hereunto_o by_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v reap_v hereby_o in_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v god_n child_n thus_o persuade_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n that_o which_o will_v make_v you_o know_v to_o be_v god_n child_n that_o you_o must_v do_v but_o by_o love_v your_o enemy_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n here_o first_o observe_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o imitate_v châ—â—d_a god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o express_v the_o fain_a by_o all_o kind_a usage_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o bless_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o hereby_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n second_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o 2_o ought_v principal_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o to_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o do_v christiâ—_n whereof_o we_o may_v get_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o shun_v the_o do_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n at_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o death_n or_o of_o affliction_n when_o no_o man_n can_v comfort_v we_o this_o will_v be_v a_o only_a joy_n unto_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o fear_n that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o own_o but_o if_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n god_n will_v refuse_v we_o and_o so_o we_o fall_v whole_o to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v those_o thing_n whereby_o this_o ground_n of_o comfort_n may_v be_v treasure_v in_o our_o heart_n three_o note_v here_o the_o style_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o christ_n give_v 3_o unto_o god_n he_o call_v he_o not_o only_o their_o father_n but_o their_o father_n which_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o his_o hearer_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o have_v god_n child_n do_v dan._n 9_o 4._o before_o that_o holy_a prophet_n power_v out_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o people_n he_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n with_o most_o glorious_a title_n o_o lord_n god_n great_a and_o terrible_a which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o jeremie_n pray_v unto_o god_n spend_v three_o or_o four_o verse_n in_o set_v out_o god_n great_a power_n and_o majesty_n chap._n 32._o 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o hezekias_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n call_v the_o lord_n the_o good_a god_n which_o no_o doubt_v he_o do_v to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o people_n towards_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o to_o use_v some_o title_n of_o honour_n therewithal_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o our_o hearer_n to_o a_o gracious_a awe_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n majesty_n but_o lamentable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o every_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v toss_v in_o man_n mouth_n like_o a_o tennis-ball_n some_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o laughter_n use_n o_o god_n o_o lord_n for_o breathe_a word_n but_o other_o spare_v not_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a name_n the_o ensign_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n in_o bloody_a and_o blasphemous_a oath_n but_o void_a of_o grace_n be_v all_o such_o for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a here_o christ_n propound_v the_o property_n of_o god_n in_o do_v good_a and_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n wherein_o first_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n speech_n he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o have_v send_v rain_n etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_a he_o do_v now_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o send_v rain_n so_o likewise_o john_n 5._o 17._o my_o father_n yet_o work_v and_o i_o work_v together_o with_o providence_n he_o in_o which_o phrase_n be_v express_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n namely_o that_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o god_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v he_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n still_o preserve_v that_o be_v and_o so_o in_o every_o particular_a creature_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o ever_o since_o continue_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o &_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v moon_n and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v not_o like_o a_o carpenter_n who_o build_v a_o house_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o but_o still_o he_o preserve_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v herein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n which_o cause_v the_o river_n to_o flow_v while_o it_o send_v out_o water_n but_o when_o it_o be_v stop_v they_o be_v dry_v up_o even_o so_o while_o god_n continue_v the_o be_v and_o use_n of_o creature_n so_o long_o they_o be_v but_o if_o he_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o they_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o continue_v no_o more_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o grace_n thereof_o for_o â—_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o 3._o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n now_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v these_o duty_n first_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o providence_n that_o be_v daily_o about_o we_o and_o preserve_v we_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n from_o hour_n to_o hour_n second_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n of_o love_n fear_v joy_n and_o hope_v whole_o upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o continuer_n of_o our_o be_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v three_o to_o obey_v our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o shall_v he_o give_v be_v to_o our_o body_n
&_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o dispose_v of_o they_o after_o our_o pleasure_n to_o offend_v he_o who_o do_v whole_o support_v we_o and_o that_o continual_o second_o here_o note_v christ_n say_v his_o sun_n not_o the_o sun_n teach_v we_o lordâ—_n that_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v god_n sun_n not_o man_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o governor_n thereof_o he_o continue_v that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o show_v forth_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o proportion_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n a_o earth_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n all_o beast_n and_o cattle_n yea_o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n our_o lord_n and_o governor_n psal._n 50._o 12._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o now_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v two_o thing_n first_o not_o to_o abuse_v any_o creature_n to_o our_o lust_n as_o food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o use_v whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v to_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o wil._n second_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o creator_n for_o they_o be_v he_o but_o alas_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o by_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o god_n for_o some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n too_o other_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v their_o god_n three_o christ_n saying_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a do_v show_v we_o that_o common_a bounty_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o creature_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o the_o rise_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sun_n many_o other_o blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o first_o every_o 1_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n receive_v heat_n and_o warmness_n from_o it_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o psal._n 19_o 6._o in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 2_o the_o universal_a fire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o the_o sun_n serve_v notable_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n by_o day_n and_o night_n week_n month_n quarter_n and_o whole_a year_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o term_n of_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v do_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o clock_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n consider_v may_v make_v we_o to_o blush_v and_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o that_o light_a regard_n we_o have_v have_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n whereby_o god_n convey_v so_o manifold_a blessing_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a here_o be_v note_v the_o second_o god_n common_a blessing_n bestow_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o here_o first_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o christ_n say_v god_n rain_v see_v deut._n 11._o 14._o the_o lord_n give_v rain_n in_o due_a season_n the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n this_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o rain_n the_o same_o god_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v 1_o water_v the_o earth_n do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n uphold_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o will_v the_o continuance_n hereof_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o cease_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v restrain_v and_o enlarge_n it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o for_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o place_n whereon_o it_o fall_v and_o that_o many_o time_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n levit._n 26._o 3_o 4._o if_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n i_o will_v send_v you_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n and_o verse_n 19_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heaven_n as_o iron_n and_o your_o earth_n as_o brass_n amos_n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o you_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o one_o peete_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o rain_v upon_o wither_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o â—_o rain_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v for_o fruitful_a season_n and_o also_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o seasonable_a weather_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o because_o he_o send_v it_o 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o serve_v god_n for_o he_o have_v the_o cloud_n 2_o in_o his_o hand_n like_o a_o sponge_n &_o when_o he_o will_v he_o press_v out_o the_o rain_n thereof_o now_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o he_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o blessing_n but_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o will_v either_o hold_v it_o back_o or_o pour_v it_o down_o upon_o we_o for_o a_o curse_n 3._o see_v god_n send_v down_o the_o rain_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o man_n 3_o can_v certain_o tell_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o particular_a season_n of_o the_o uncertain_a weather_n day_n by_o day_n if_o the_o rain_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o celestial_a body_n then_o shall_v it_o fall_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v of_o like_a position_n to_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n order_v it_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o it_o fall_v either_o for_o a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o neither_o witch_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n 4_o nor_o yet_o satan_n himself_o can_v cause_v rain_n as_o many_o think_v for_o it_o be_v god_n always_o â—ame_n that_o rain_v the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o may_v join_v himself_o unto_o a_o storm_n &_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a and_o hurtful_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o 19_o job_n cattle_n &_o child_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n &_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o wind_n or_o of_o rain_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 5._o do_v god_n rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o we_o may_v well_o consider_v 5_o punishment_n why_o the_o land_n be_v so_o often_o plague_v with_o unseasonable_a rain_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o our_o disobedience_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v leu._n 26._o 19_o &_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n among_o other_o sin_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n now_o if_o we_o will_v either_o remove_v or_o prevent_v this_o plague_n at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o thereto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o this_o judgement_n amos_n 4._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v then_o will_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o our_o land_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o turn_v we_o shall_v have_v another_o rain_n the_o rain_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomortha_n for_o â—_o upon_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a where_o god_n send_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v there_o etc._n one_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o great_a till_o they_o be_v consume_v and_o since_o experience_n teach_v that_o after_o inundation_n of_o water_n usual_o come_v plague_n and_o pestilence_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o these_o judgement_n let_v we_o repent_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v here_o observe_v be_v this_o in_o what_o term_n our_o saviour_n enemy_n christ_n express_v who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n his_o friend_n he_o call_v good_a and_o just_a his_o enemy_n evil_a and_o unjust_a now_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o estate_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o must_v see_v what_o a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n be_v in_o every_o such_o a_o one_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o true_a faith_n man_n whereby_o a_o man_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o
great_a good_a as_o 1._o thereby_o 1_o to_o kindle_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o beg_v the_o thing_n they_o want_v for_o this_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n before_o he_o will_v cure_v her_o daughter_n 2._o to_o keep_v they_o in_o humility_n and_o to_o prevent_v 2_o spiritual_a pride_n thus_o he_o deny_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n though_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o through_o multitude_n of_o revelation_n 2._o corinth_n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o to_o 3_o make_v they_o esteem_v more_o high_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v common_o true_a that_o thing_n light_o get_v be_v light_o set_v by_o 3._o question_n how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o god_n do_v never_o grant_v some_o request_n man_n their_o request_n answer_n 1._o because_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n but_o not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v either_o fail_v in_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v matth._n 25._o 11_o 12._o or_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o ask_v and_o so_o the_o 22_o son_n of_o zebedie_n have_v not_o their_o request_n because_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o because_o they_o doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o prayer_n for_o such_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 1._o 6_o 7._o 3._o because_o they_o pray_v for_o wrong_a end_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o use._n 1._o this_o provident_a eye_n of_o god_n over_o all_o our_o want_n teach_v distress_n we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v assault_v by_o any_o enemy_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o make_v god_n our_o refuge_n and_o tower_n of_o defence_n by_o get_v assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n he_o be_v our_o father_n know_v and_o weigh_v our_o want_n and_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o make_v supply_n thereto_o before_o we_o pray_v gen._n 25._o 22._o when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v together_o in_o rebekâ—aes_n womb_n she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n thereof_o no_o doubt_n by_o isaac_n her_o husband_n who_o before_o have_v pray_v for_o she_o verse_n 21._o so_o when_o jehosaphat_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o enemy_n he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o be_v deliver_v 2._o chron._n 18._o 31._o and_o chap._n 20._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n practice_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v the_o lord_n his_o rock_n his_o rest_a and_o hide_v place_n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v a_o moderate_a care_n for_o the_o contentatio_fw-la thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o care_v for_o we_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o ready_a to_o make_v supply_n thereof_o before_o we_o pray_v in_o these_o day_n most_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o trust_v to_o outward_a mean_n more_o than_o to_o god_n himself_o which_o come_v from_o this_o because_o they_o want_v a_o true_a persuasion_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n then_o sure_o this_o persuasion_n will_v take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n know_v my_o want_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o supply_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o three_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o any_o necessity_n or_o affliction_n to_o subject_v â—â—â—â—â—ction_n ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o for_o prosperity_n and_o study_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n therein_o for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n who_o see_v all_o our_o want_n before_o we_o complain_v and_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o good_a know_v that_o affliction_n be_v better_a for_o we_o then_o prosperity_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v we_o deliverance_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n four_o this_o serve_v to_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o carnal_a and_o slavish_a fear_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v oppress_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o we_o yet_o when_o death_n come_v god_n be_v our_o father_n who_o know_v our_o want_n and_o the_o way_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a so_o to_o do_v in_o a_o word_n this_o meditation_n serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o who_o can_v but_o be_v thankful_a unto_o such_o a_o father_n as_o know_v all_o his_o want_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o also_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v supply_n thereto_o this_o therefore_o shall_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n verse_n 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n all_o carnal_a and_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o pray_v do_v here_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o holy_a form_n of_o true_a prayer_n but_o before_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o he_o give_v they_o this_o commandment_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o thus_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v a_o right_n and_o holy_a form_n of_o prayer_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o be_v after_o set_v down_o now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v controversall_a prescribe_v i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o how_o far_o forth_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n we_o must_v imitate_v and_o follow_v it_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n but_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o prayer_n but_o may_v free_o use_v they_o or_o other_o word_n at_o our_o pleasure_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ofttimes_o pray_v in_o other_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o paul_n prater_n in_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o observe_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o prayer_n but_o yet_o use_v other_o word_n yea_o s._n luke_n set_v down_o this_o very_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v somewhat_o alter_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n upon_o this_o commandment_n it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v prayer_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n either_o private_o or_o public_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ans._n i_o take_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n either_o public_o or_o private_o to_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a set_v i_o say_v both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o very_a word_n it_o also_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o i._o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a but_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v use_v 1_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n num._n 6._o â—3_n 24._o and_o the_o 92._o psal._n be_v a_o set_a prayer_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n some_o few_o psalm_n of_o doctrine_n only_o except_v be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o &_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n but_o also_o for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a do_v john_n baptist_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v ii_o reason_n in_o man_n there_o be_v sundry_a want_n in_o prayer_n as_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n 2_o distraction_n in_o the_o mind_n oblivion_n in_o the_o memory_n both_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o deadness_n dulness_n and_o distrust_n in_o the_o tongue_n many_o time_n be_v want_n of_o such_o convenient_a utterance_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o most_o man_n there_o be_v that_o bashfulness_n that_o they_o can_v utter_v and_o dispose_v the_o desire_n of_o
title_n father_n proper_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o father_n simple_o by_o creation_n give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n man_n indeed_o be_v call_v father_n but_o that_o be_v only_o secondary_o because_o in_o some_o property_n of_o fatherhood_n they_o resemble_v god_n now_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o god_n sometime_o simple_o consider_v without_o personal_a relation_n as_o deut._n 32._o 6._o do_v you_o sâ—_n reward_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o orherwhile_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o trinity_n as_o first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o first_o person_n who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o father_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v sometime_o call_v father_n as_o isa._n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n because_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o become_v eternal_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o complain_v of_o reproach_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o 1â—_n lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 13._o &_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seed_n isa._n 53._o 10._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proportional_o be_v call_v father_n because_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o place_n by_o father_n be_v mean_v proper_o the_o first_o person_n who_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n our_o father_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o nature_n beget_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o substance_n before_o all_o world_n by_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o whole_a essence_n or_o godhead_n second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n christ_n be_v man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n for_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n do_v whole_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o say_v not_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v a_o nature_n not_o a_o person_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o first_o person_n christ_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o joh._n 14._o 28._o god_n the_o father_n be_v our_o father_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n for_o god_n send_v his_o sâ—â—ne_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v incarnate_a that_o we_o 5._o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o this_o grace_n we_o receive_v when_o we_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 3._o 12._o and_o gal._n 3._o 26._o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v we_o for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v neither_o include_v nor_o exclude_v any_o place_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o every_o where_fw-mi but_o because_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o thence_o do_v he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n isa_n 6â—_n 1._o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n thou_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a god_n who_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n manifest_v thy_o glorious_a power_n and_o mercy_n thy_o wisdom_n justice_n etc._n etc._n â—_o the_o instruction_n i._o this_o title_n father_n here_o give_v to_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o reason_n i._o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o true_a prayer_n want_v no_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n now_o this_o direct_v we_o only_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n ii_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1._o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o of_o he_o alone_o iii_o the_o lord_n only_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o omni_fw-la potentican_n hear_v all_o man_n prayer_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o not_o saint_n depart_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v ii_o by_o this_o title_n we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v direct_v our_o pâ—aâ—ers_n god_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n uz._n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o in_o order_n though_o noâ—_n in_o time_n oâ—_n greatue_n thus_o and_o no_o otherways_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o god_n neither_o sever_n the_o godhead_n from_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o person_n from_o the_o godhead_n and_o thus_o also_o must_v we_o worship_v he_o even_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v this_o order_n direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n quest._n may_v we_o not_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o soâ—ne_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o name_n ans._n yes_o for_o stephen_n pray_v to_o the_o son_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o christ_n bid_v hiâ—_n disciple_n go_v teach_v 19_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n object_n but_o in_o this_o perfect_a platform_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o ans._n though_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v here_o name_v yet_o the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v the_o father_n indeed_o be_v most_o usual_o name_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n but_o yet_o with_o he_o always_o be_v imply_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o all_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n and_o be_v not_o sever_v in_o will_n in_o counsel_n or_o in_o outward_a action_n as_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v so_o likewise_o must_v they_o be_v all_o conceive_a in_o our_o mind_n together_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o none_o sever_v out_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v we_o must_v pray_v to_o all_o though_o we_o name_v but_o one_o have_v in_o that_o one_o relation_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n we_o may_v safe_o name_v in_o our_o prayer_n which_o person_n we_o will_v so_o that_o withal_o we_o include_v the_o rest_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o may_v also_o if_o we_o name_v all_o place_v they_o in_o such_o order_n as_o best_o fit_v our_o present_a occasion_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o his_o benediction_n 1_o â—_o cor._n 13._o 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christâ—_n and_o the_o loâ—e_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o allâ—_n aâ—en_o where_o he_o place_v the_o second_o person_n before_o first_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o in_o this_o title_n father_n see_v the_o true_a ground_n
of_o blood_n 15._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o make_v many_o prayer_n if_o therefore_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o on_o our_o father_n we_o must_v be_v sine_fw-la to_o love_v his_o child_n as_o our_o brethren_n for_o 21_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o and_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 10._o four_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o believer_n poor_a or_o rich_a be_v in_o a_o equal_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o here_o christ_n teach_v every_o one_o to_o say_v our_o father_n in_o earthly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o estate_n and_o degree_n some_o be_v noble_a some_o base_a some_o rule_n other_o serve_v and_o obey_v but_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a etc._n etc._n coloss_n 3._o 11._o the_o believe_a shepherd_n may_v call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a king_n and_o have_v as_o good_a a_o place_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o serve_v notable_o both_o to_o encourage_v the_o poor_a to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n see_v their_o mean_a outward_a estate_n can_v nothing_o prejudice_n or_o hinder_v their_o high_a acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a as_o also_o to_o admonish_v the_o rich_a and_o noble_a in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o contemn_v the_o poor_a for_o these_o thing_n give_v they_o no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nay_o 26._o not_o many_o noble_a nor_o mighty_a after_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5._o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n these_o word_n show_v towards_o what_o place_n we_o must_v dispose_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n our_o father_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o thither_o must_v we_o direct_v our_o heart_n our_o eye_n our_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o us._n indeed_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o promise_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o 10._o daniel_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o chaldea_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n difference_n of_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o prayer_n to_o look_v east_n or_o west_n north_n or_o south_n but_o man_n may_v now_o every_o where_o and_o every_o way_n lift_v up_o pure_a heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o god_n towards_o heaven_n thou_o must_v dispose_v thy_o heart_n because_o thy_o father_n to_o who_o thou_o praie_v be_v there_o and_o look_v which_o way_n thou_o will_v or_o go_v whither_o thou_o will_v heaven_n be_v not_o near_a nor_o further_o off_o which_o show_v evident_o two_o notable_a and_o gross_a popish_a foolery_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o foolery_n god_n worship_n the_o first_o be_v their_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o better_a for_o god_n who_o thou_o must_v worship_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o go_v whither_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v not_o near_o and_o stir_v no_o foot_n thou_o be_v not_o further_o off_o their_o second_o foolery_n which_o be_v also_o abominable_a before_o god_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o image_n at_o cross_n and_o in_o crucisix_n etc._n etc._n these_o they_o use_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o this_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a vain_a and_o foolish_a worship_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n towards_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o poâ—â—e_v on_o dumb_a image_n here_o on_o earth_n ii_o instruct._n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n then_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v come_v pâ—â—â—â—r_n before_o god_n with_o all_o reverence_n fear_v and_o tremble_a for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o most_o glorious_a god_n full_a of_o all_o majesty_n and_o power_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o they_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n before_o god_n why_o so_o for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o now_o this_o reverence_n must_v show_v itself_o show_v first_o in_o the_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o by-thought_n but_o apply_v itself_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o present_a service_n it_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o in_o the_o comely_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n beseem_v so_o holy_a a_o action_n do_v to_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n three_o in_o the_o humble_a and_o reverend_a utter_v of_o our_o request_n have_v before_o hand_n well_o consider_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o utter_v before_o god_n but_o go_v the_o case_n thus_o with_o man_n in_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n nothing_o less_o for_o beside_o the_o multitude_n that_o pray_v without_o understanding_n even_o the_o better_a sort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n have_v their_o mind_n run_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o about_o their_o profit_n other_o about_o their_o sport_n or_o such_o like_a now_o be_v not_o this_o pharisaical_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o lip_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v again_o many_o show_v no_o reverence_n in_o gesture_n or_o in_o speech_n some_o disdain_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o do_v rush_n upon_o god_n in_o many_o word_n without_o premeditation_n but_o all_o these_o sin_n grievous_o for_o howsoever_o unreverent_a pray_n trouble_v few_o man_n conscience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o discern_v be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o be_v careless_o practise_v when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v it_o be_v plain_a mockery_n of_o god_n majesty_n worse_a than_o mock_v of_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o all_o carefulness_n avoid_v it_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o reverence_n towards_o god_n in_o prayer_n iii_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n heavenly_a er_fw-mi thing_n especial_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n may_v be_v ask_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o our_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o but_o to_o be_v ever_o grovel_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n four_o our_o principal_a care_n must_v be_v how_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n there_o our_o father_n be_v ordinary_o a_o child_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v best_a please_v on_o his_o mother_n lap_n or_o in_o his_o father_n arm_n herein_o therefore_o we_o must_v testify_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o our_o father_n be_v it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o a_o child_n not_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o father_n house_n and_o so_o it_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n that_o have_v no_o affection_n towards_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o delight_v to_o pray_v whereby_o we_o may_v creep_v into_o our_o father_n bosom_n and_o though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o desire_n let_v our_o soul_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v upon_o our_o home_n which_o be_v heaven_n where_o our_o father_n be_v now_o the_o word_n of_o this_o preface_n thus_o open_v contain_v a_o twofold_a notable_a prayer_n ground_n and_o prop_v to_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n import_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o can_v hear_v and_o help_v we_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o be_v a_o father_n 3._o yea_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n for_o no_o father_n be_v so_o tender_o affect_v towards_o his_o natural_a
son_n as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v towards_o all_o his_o child_n in_o christ_n psal._n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o of_o these_o two_o must_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o pray_v aright_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v but_o of_o his_o willingness_n thereunto_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o here_o must_v none_o deceive_v himself_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v on_o his_o own_o head_n god_n will_v grant_v it_o for_o if_o we_o ask_v amiss_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o for_o our_o manner_n of_o ask_v hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n here_o begin_v the_o petition_n which_o be_v six_o in_o number_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o three_o latter_a concern_v ourselves_o again_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v god_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n glory_n itself_o the_o other_o two_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o enlarge_v among_o man_n for_o god_n name_n be_v theâ—_n glorify_v among_o man_n when_o his_o kingdom_n do_v come_v and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v now_o this_o petition_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n be_v right_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o absolute_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n before_o life_n itself_o yea_o before_o salvation_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 12._o 27_o 28._o our_o saviour_n christ_n prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n name_n before_o his_o own_o life_n and_o paul_n prefer_v it_o afore_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o profess_v that_o for_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o can_v wish_v himself_o separate_a from_o christ_n rom._n 9_o 3._o in_o this_o petition_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o order_n first_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o propound_v the_o use_n i._o the_o meaning_n name_v the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v here_o take_v general_o first_o for_o god_n himself_o as_o psal._n 20._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n name_n defend_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o rom._n 10._o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v i._o upon_o the_o lord_n second_o it_o here_o betoken_v any_o thing_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v know_v as_o man_n be_v by_o their_o name_n and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v â—_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o justice_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n ii_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n iii_o god_n judgement_n public_a or_o private_a for_o thereby_o he_o make_v know_v his_o presence_n his_o power_n and_o justice_n iv._o his_o work_n and_o creature_n for_o all_o these_o bear_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n name_n and_o in_o they_o may_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v rom._n 1._o 20._o hallowed_a or_o sanctify_v to_o hallow_z god_n name_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n as_o joh._n 12._o 28._o and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v the_o high_a i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n first_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v and_o delight_v in_o he_o above_o all_o which_o we_o testify_v by_o all_o outward_a adoration_n prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n of_o all_o second_o there_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o society_n civil_a which_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n in_o another_o either_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n civil_o thus_o subject_n honour_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o inferior_n their_o superior_n this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n the_o former_a to_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n we_o here_o pray_v for_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o the_o better_a understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n himself_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v of_o we_o 2._o way_n either_o in_o god_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o work_n in_o himself_o by_o 3._o action_n 1._o when_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n creator_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o holy_a most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o we_o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o &_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o &_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o in_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n 3._o when_o we_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n yet_o for_o his_o general_a mercy_n justice_n and_o most_o wise_a providence_n we_o ought_v to_o extol_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o mouth_n god_n name_n be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v in_o his_o creature_n by_o three_o special_a creature_n action_n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o powerful_a hand_n in_o every_o creature_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o use_v they_o in_o christian_a sobriety_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o stamp_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o sanctify_v our_o moderate_a use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o god_n require_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o see_v the_o practice_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o own_o solemn_a ordinance_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o church_n therein_o we_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_z god_n name_n i._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n mercy_n &_o power_n word_n of_o god_n in_o it_o ii_o when_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o iii_o when_o we_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a manner_n come_v unto_o it_o reverent_o with_o prepare_a heart_n hunger_a after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o and_o give_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o be_v frame_v and_o rule_v thereby_o and_o thus_o we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o affliction_n for_o they_o be_v his_o work_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n therein_o in_o justice_n mercy_n and_o great_a wisdom_n chasten_v we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_v thereby_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n thus_o then_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v in_o mind_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v o_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thou_o aright_o and_o may_v discern_v thy_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v thou_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o make_v thou_o our_o fear_n love_n joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o we_o may_v bless_v thou_o for_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n yea_o o_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thou_o in_o thy_o workâ—_n and_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n of_o thy_o name_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o grant_v that_o when_o we_o use_v any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o may_v honour_v thou_o in_o our_o sober_a and_o sanctify_a use_n thereof_o the_o use_n i._o want_v to_o be_v
move_v we_o hereunto_o i._o from_o the_o necessity_n 1_o hereof_o in_o god_n church_n and_o child_n for_o god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o jew_n confess_v god_n deny_v christ_n the_o papist_n in_o word_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n but_o yet_o by_o their_o idolatry_n they_o great_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o atheist_n blasphemer_n oppressor_n drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o voluptuous_a person_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n all_o which_o though_o they_o will_v profess_v god_n in_o word_n yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n child_n seek_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v god_n glory_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v trample_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n ii_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o god_n child_n in_o omit_v and_o neglect_v 2_o this_o duty_n for_o by_o call_v they_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n now_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o according_a to_o our_o profession_n his_o hand_n will_v be_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o confusion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n slay_v 2._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o debar_v moses_n and_o aaron_n out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n 12._o because_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n this_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o burn_v like_o fire_n against_o the_o house_n of_o elâ—_n for_o â—3_n the_o iniquitic_a of_o his_o son_n which_o their_o father_n see_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o stay_v they_o not_o and_o so_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n else_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v upon_o we_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n good_n or_o call_v or_o some_o other_o way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v his_o glory_n iii_o if_o we_o say_v hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n with_o our_o 3_o mouth_n and_o seek_v not_o his_o honour_n in_o our_o life_n we_o bewray_v in_o ourselves_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n utter_o detest_v we_o esteem_v very_o base_o of_o dissembler_n among_o man_n but_o much_o more_o edious_a be_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n four_o this_o petition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v hallow_v sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o else_o we_o can_v hallow_z god_n name_n they_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n must_v be_v clean_a isaiah_n 52._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o bear_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n when_o ananias_n doubt_v of_o go_v to_o paul_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o 19_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n allude_v to_o that_o state_n of_o sanctification_n whereto_o the_o lord_n have_v late_o call_v he_o whereby_o he_o make_v he_o a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o state_n must_v we_o labour_v after_o if_o we_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n change_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o a_o unholy_a person_n can_v true_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o once_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n then_o will_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n breed_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o worthy_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v all_o glory_n give_v unto_o his_o name_n five_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o petition_n with_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o christ_n petition_n conclude_v this_o prayer_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o &_o last_o thing_n with_o christ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o plentiful_a in_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n then_o in_o petition_n and_o request_n thus_o we_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v bountiful_a unto_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o give_v they_o many_o thanks_n for_o one_o good_a turn_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v every_o good_a gift_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o beseem_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o and_o only_o beg_v as_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o that_o argue_v he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o this_o make_v david_n say_v â—_o praise_n be_v a_o comely_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o well_o become_v upright_o man_n to_o be_v thankful_a our_o life_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o praise_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inure_v ourselves_o thereto_o in_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o grace_n little_a praise_n little_a grace_n but_o he_o that_o abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n abound_v in_o god_n blessing_n again_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o more_o increase_n last_o the_o place_n wherein_o this_o petition_n be_v set_v in_o this_o prayer_n teach_v absolute_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n simple_o and_o absolute_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n though_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o blessing_n from_o god_n for_o look_v what_o god_n prefer_v in_o his_o direction_n that_o must_v we_o always_o prefer_v in_o all_o our_o action_n though_o no_o good_a shall_v follow_v unto_o we_o thereupon_o for_o this_o end_n god_n give_v we_o time_n to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o he_o that_o employ_v himself_o otherways_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o transgress_v this_o heavenly_a order_n here_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o coherence_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o former_a petition_n do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o same_o by_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v of_o we_o for_o then_o do_v we_o glorify_v god_n name_n when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o and_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v his_o will_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o on_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o temptation_n now_o of_o they_o all_o this_o second_o have_v the_o near_a dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a as_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n thereof_o for_o man_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v it_o till_o god_n rule_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o the_o meaning_n god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a general_n and_o special_a general_n god_n general_a kingdom_n be_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o psal._n 103._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n now_o this_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o because_o it_o be_v always_o every_o where_o no_o creature_n can_v hinder_v it_o no_o not_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a hereunto_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n either_o will_v or_o permit_v 32._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v
in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o because_o this_o exposition_n be_v general_o receive_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o this_o only_a we_o must_v remember_v that_o here_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n equal_a in_o measure_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o for_o angel_n this_o note_n of_o comparison_n here_o import_v a_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n and_o not_o equality_n now_o this_o likeness_n here_o stand_v in_o 4._o thing_n first_o in_o cheerfulness_n &_o 1_o willingness_n for_o the_o holy_a angel_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n free_o and_o ready_o without_o murmur_v or_o constraint_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n job._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o to_o express_v their_o voluntary_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v god_n child_n obey_v god_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o 14_o philemon_n beneficence_n it_o must_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o almes-giving_a 7._o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o in_o all_o obedience_n he_o like_v a_o cheerful_a do_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1â—_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o this_o regard_n peter_n beseech_v the_o elder_n 2._o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o they_o and_o to_o care_n for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 17_o if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n this_o virtue_n the_o prophet_n david_n express_v notable_o psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8_o when_o god_n as_o it_o be_v bore_v new_a ear_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o say_v lâ—â—_n i_o come_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n second_o in_o priority_n for_o the_o angel_n prefer_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o 2_o god_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v wait_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n for_o obedience_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v in_o all_o his_o child_n this_o 16._o abraham_n notable_o testify_v when_o at_o god_n command_n he_o will_v have_v kill_v isaac_n testify_v thereby_o that_o he_o prefer_v obedience_n unto_o god_n before_o the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n psalm_n 119._o 14._o i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o verse_n 127._o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o much_o fine_a gold_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o say_v when_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o hungry_a my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v hâ—â—_n work_v john_n 4._o 34._o three_o in_o speed_n and_o quickenesse_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v god_n will_v 3_o without_o all_o delay_n or_o slackness_n which_o the_o scripture_n signify_v by_o their_o wing_n and_o fly_v which_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o like_a alacrity_n shall_v god_n child_n show_v in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n psal._n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v have_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n four_o in_o faithfulness_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o god_n will_v by_o half_n 4_o or_o piecemeal_o but_o thorough_o and_o perfect_o wherein_o soever_o god_n employ_v they_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v faithful_a in_o do_v god_n will_v endeavour_v to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n not_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o god_n commandment_n which_o concern_v we_o psalm_n 119._o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o king_n josias_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o bless_a angel_n the_o 1._o use._n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v first_o this_o pattern_n of_o angelical_a obedience_n here_o propound_v for_o 1_o our_o imitation_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o natural_a hardness_n deadness_n and_o untowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v not_o this_o dull_a and_o untoward_a heart_n we_o may_v suspect_v ourselves_o of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n for_o every_o gracious_a heart_n feel_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o bewail_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o say_v in_o truth_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o we_o must_v here_o also_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o 2_o faithfulness_n in_o do_v god_n will_v our_o maim_a and_o halt_n obedience_n show_v how_o far_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o angelical_a example_n many_o content_n themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o never_o regard_v â—3_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o have_v respect_n to_o outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n that_o concern_v god_n but_o for_o uprightness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n they_o little_a regard_n this_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o 2._o use._n grace_n to_o be_v desire_v hereby_o also_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o so_o may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o cheerful_o and_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o do_v god_n will_v psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o free_a spirit_n because_o it_o give_v liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n free_a and_o forward_o and_o cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o 3._o use_v duty_n to_o be_v practise_v because_o we_o must_v practice_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o angel_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n to_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o obedience_n yet_o we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o their_o manner_n of_o obedience_n in_o readiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o follow_v they_o begin_v our_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o humour_n who_o account_n zeal_n in_o religion_n affect_a preciseness_n but_o such_o as_o call_v god_n father_n in_o sincerity_n must_v set_v before_o they_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o their_o imitation_n now_o in_o they_o we_o may_v obscrue_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v first_o they_o desire_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n 1_o of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o although_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o it_o do_v we_o for_o they_o never_o fall_v and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o another_o grace_n then_o of_o redemption_n now_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o angel_n or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a go_v beyond_o they_o for_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o redemption_n concern_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o much_o more_o must_v be_v diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o angel_n be_v maintainer_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o 2_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o most_o of_o daniel_n vision_n be_v show_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o revelation_n unto_o john_n revel_v 1._o 1._o the_o angel_n bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 26._o sundry_a time_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o idolatry_n for_o apoc._n 19_o 10._o when_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o forbid_v he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o worship_n god_n herein_o also_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o angel_n by_o further_a the_o gospel_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n by_o hinder_v all_o idolatry_n and_o show_v ourselves_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n three_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o serviceable_a unto_o christ_n they_o 3_o
here_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o assault_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o nor_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o so_o preserve_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o temptation_n and_o this_o petition_n be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v in_o faith_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o shall_v so_o remain_v for_o ever_o &_o can_v final_o or_o total_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n david_n fall_n and_o peter_n be_v great_a and_o fearful_a but_o yet_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o forsake_v of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o feel_n for_o a_o time_n object_n but_o david_n by_o his_o two_o sin_n become_v guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o right_n of_o this_o prerogative_n in_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n answ._n if_o we_o consider_v the_o desert_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o undoubted_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o estate_n but_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n election_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o adoption_n wherein_o god_n change_v not_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a seed_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o remain_v still_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n object_n but_o by_o such_o sin_n a_o man_n lose_v the_o grace_n which_o former_o he_o have_v answer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v other_o be_v very_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a but_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n with_o the_o former_a as_o the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alacrity_n in_o prayer_n courage_n and_o boldness_n with_o god_n and_o these_o latter_a may_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o necessary_a grace_n can_v howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v great_o weaken_v for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o sore_o weaken_v and_o cover_v as_o fire_n in_o the_o ash_n 2._o use_v want_v to_o be_v bewail_v here_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o every_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o resist_v we_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o temptation_n diligent_o nor_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nay_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o into_o temptation_n and_o minister_v occasion_n unto_o satan_n and_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n to_o assault_v we_o often_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o search_v out_o thorough_o our_o own_o estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v grieve_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a into_o sin_n 3._o use._n grace_n to_o be_v desire_v here_o also_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v temptation_n help_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v many_o i._o spiritual_a heed_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o prevent_v temptation_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o ii_o grace_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n that_o god_n will_v lessen_v and_o moderate_v the_o violence_n &_o force_n thereof_o iii_o that_o in_o temptation_n god_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v then_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n even_o new_a grace_n unto_o the_o former_a iv._o that_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o temptation_n when_o it_o abide_v long_o upon_o we_o god_n will_v strengthen_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o v._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o irksomeness_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o vi_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o god_n will_v give_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a 4._o use_v here_o also_o we_o be_v let_v to_o see_v how_o great_a our_o weakness_n be_v even_o when_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o have_v true_a grace_n for_o we_o must_v daily_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n whereby_o we_o import_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o withstand_v a_o temptation_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o we_o will_v give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o slave_n unto_o the_o devil_n here_o then_o behold_v thy_o estate_n and_o condition_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v consider_v in_o thyself_o if_o god_n leave_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o temptation_n but_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n yea_o so_o exceed_v great_a be_v our_o weakness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o in_o temptation_n there_o do_v scarce_o appear_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wicked_a one_o for_o both_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o more_o assault_v than_o the_o wicked_a when_o the_o evil_a motion_n arise_v or_o be_v suggest_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o and_o delight_v therein_o so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o do_v we_o all_o the_o wicked_a give_v consent_n of_o will_n so_o do_v the_o godly_a if_o god_n leave_v they_o the_o wicked_a fall_n to_o practice_v sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a if_o god_n keep_v back_o his_o grace_n from_o they_o the_o wicked_a lie_n in_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a till_o the_o lord_n by_o grace_n do_v raise_v temptation_n they_o up_o where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n sure_o the_o person_n themselves_o do_v differ_v in_o temptation_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v with_o violence_n into_o sin_n and_o without_o resistance_n in_o temptation_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v some_o resistance_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o sin_n the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o do_v roman_n 7._o 19_o but_o the_o main_a difference_n be_v god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o deny_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o we_o escape_v temptation_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o temptation_n and_o yield_v not_o to_o evil_a suggestion_n if_o we_o deny_v consent_n of_o will_n or_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o true_a repentance_n that_o also_o be_v god_n special_a grace_n without_o which_o undoubted_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o with_o the_o wicked_a unto_o destruction_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o humility_n before_o god_n rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v make_v his_o arm_n our_o strength_n and_o his_o grace_n our_o shield_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o temptation_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n who_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o distress_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n call_v he_o his_o hope_n fortress_n and_o deliverer_n psal._n 91._o 2_o 3._o his_o secret_a or_o hide_v place_n who_o preserve_v he_o from_o trouble_n and_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o joyful_a deliverance_n psal._n 32._o 7._o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n increase_v yet_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o buckler_n his_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o his_o head_n psal._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n consider_v that_o if_o we_o receive_v a_o good_a thought_n we_o can_v hardly_o retain_v it_o and_o when_o evil_a motion_n come_v we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o resist_v they_o 5._o use._n hence_o we_o also_o learn_v that_o in_o temptation_n satan_n can_v go_v no_o 〈…〉_z further_o than_o god_n permit_v he_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v job_n good_n his_o child_n nor_o his_o body_n till_o god_n give_v he_o leaâ—e_n job._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 6._o neither_o can_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n till_o christ_n 13._o bâ—de_v they_o go_v we_o therefore_o must_v be_v patient_a in_o temptation_n and_o bear_v they_o as_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n neither_o must_v we_o fear_v the_o devil_n overmuch_o though_o he_o pinch_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o violent_a assault_n nay_o though_o he_o shall_v torment_v and_o possess_v our_o
in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o get_v he_o commit_v some_o offence_n and_o sin_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dishonour_v his_o profession_n disgrace_v his_o conscience_n wound_v &_o god_n child_n offend_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n in_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n &_o murder_n 2._o sam._n 11._o &_o ch_n 12._o 9_o and_o with_o peter_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n mat._n 26._o 74._o we_o therefore_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o this_o petition_n that_o we_o may_v 23_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o 1â—_n our_o heart_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n god_n deliver_v we_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 18._o iii_o policy_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n than_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o cast_v he_o asleep_o therein_o that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o it_o without_o remorse_n and_o so_o never_o repent_v of_o it_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n who_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n &_o murder_n without_o repentance_n one_o whole_a year_n almost_o &_o thus_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n blind_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o crucify_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o regard_v whereof_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o temptation_n as_o david_n do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o overlong_o psa._n 119._o 8._o but_o though_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v please_v to_o renew_v his_o mercy_n towards_o and_o repair_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n iv._o policy_n when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n than_o satan_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o same_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o salvation_n but_o be_v condemn_v more_o deep_o for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o this_o paul_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o know_v their_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v they_o and_o so_o their_o labour_n upon_o they_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a 1._o thess._n 3._o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v that_o evil_a one_o who_o steal_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n from_o out_o their_o heart_n math._n 13._o 19_o and_o that_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o seed_n v_o 28._o here_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o this_o practice_n of_o satan_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o for_o without_o this_o the_o mean_n will_v turn_v to_o our_o deep_a judgement_n v._o policy_n when_o he_o can_v work_v his_o will_n in_o their_o soul_n inward_o as_o he_o desire_v than_o he_o assay_v to_o do_v they_o mischief_n by_o some_o outward_a satanical_a operation_n as_o possession_n witchcraft_n or_o strike_v their_o body_n with_o strange_a disease_n or_o abuse_v their_o dwell_a place_n with_o fearful_a noise_n &_o apparition_n thus_o he_o plague_v 2._o job_n in_o his_o good_n and_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o soul_n &_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ_n by_o temptation_n than_o he_o vex_v he_o by_o transportation_n mat._n 4._o 5._o 8._o and_o thus_o he_o bind_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n eighteen_o year_n luk._n 13._o 16._o here_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n providence_n &_o for_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v though_o not_o from_o temptation_n inward_a in_o mind_n yet_o from_o such_o bodily_a and_o outward_a abuse_n and_o injury_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o herein_o he_o be_v curb_v and_o restrain_v ordinary_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereupon_o crâ—ssâ—â—_n i_o take_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o pray_v against_o all_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n so_o far_o â—orth_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o proceed_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o the_o godly_a person_n ps._n 91._o 10._o there_o shall_v none_o evil_o come_v unto_o thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v near_o thy_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o otherways_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v many_o 19_o time_n good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o vi_o policy_n last_o satan_n labour_v to_o bring_v god_n child_n to_o some_o fearful_a and_o miserable_a end_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o bodily_a death_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o though_o he_o seldom_o spare_v any_o man_n yet_o he_o reserve_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o power_n &_o malice_n to_o a_o man_n last_o gasp_n indeed_o he_o be_v many_o time_n restrain_v so_o as_o many_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v say_v at_o his_o end_n in_o despite_n of_o satan_n 29._o lord_n now_o lette_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n but_o where_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v there_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n either_o to_o presumption_n or_o despair_n here_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a death_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o preserve_v therein_o and_o enable_v by_o grace_n that_o our_o end_n may_v neither_o be_v evil_a to_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o appearance_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v both_o time_n and_o grace_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o so_o as_o though_o our_o death_n be_v never_o so_o sudden_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o unprepared_a for_o though_o sudden_a death_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a yet_o it_o be_v never_o dangerous_a to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o unprepared_a death_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o plague_n for_o after_o it_o there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o mean_n allow_v unto_o man_n to_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o uses_n 1._o that_o which_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o practice_v dâ—â—â—l_n and_o therefore_o our_o special_a care_n must_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n unto_o sin_n whether_o they_o come_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o from_o this_o evil_a world_n 1._o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o keep_v himself_o that_o the_o â—icked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o this_o we_o see_v may_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a 〈◊〉_d sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n now_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 18_o 19_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n which_o he_o expound_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o prescribe_v 2._o duty_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v faith_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v true_a religion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n renounce_v all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o any_o other_o which_o whosoever_o faith_n will_v do_v must_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n in_o profession_n but_o must_v get_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n fast_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o must_v express_v in_o his_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v first_o we_o must_v have_v in_o our_o 1_o heart_n sincere_a love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n christ_n must_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o he_o must_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o must_v overwhelm_v all_o other_o affection_n so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o doc_fw-fr judge_v â—_o they_o to_o be_v dongue_z that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o order_n of_o our_o love_n we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o christ_n for_o themselves_o &_o the_o church_n
reason_n now_o in_o a_o proverb_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v always_o true_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o ordinary_o as_o luk._n 4._o 24._o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o be_v ordinary_o for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o one_o master_n command_v he_o either_o dislike_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o master_n or_o displease_v with_o his_o commandment_n and_o love_v the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o other_o master_n in_o who_o he_o take_v delight_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o commandment_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o these_o word_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a show_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o a_o servant_n hate_v one_o master_n and_o love_v another_o namely_o his_o lean_v to_o the_o one_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v his_o applying_z of_o himself_o to_o respect_v his_o master_n pleasure_n and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hic_fw-la despise_v the_o other_o declare_v his_o hatred_n when_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o commandment_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n by_o mammon_n he_o mean_v riches_n lucre_n and_o gain_v now_o he_o say_v not_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o have_v riches_n for_o abraham_n jacob_n and_o job_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o yet_o serve_v god_n sincere_o but_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o serve_v riches_n that_o be_v give_v yourselves_o to_o seek_v riches_n and_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o serve_v god_n also_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a instruction_n instruct._n first_o here_o christ_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n a_o point_n much_o speak_v 1_o of_o but_o little_o know_v and_o less_o practise_v to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o be_v to_o god_n love_n god_n and_o to_o clean_o unto_o he_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o love_v god_n &_o ever_o have_v do_v but_o beware_v herein_o of_o spiritual_a guile_n for_o true_a love_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o god_n must_v be_v love_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bountiful_a father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o do_v command_v we_o service_n the_o write_a word_n show_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v we_o what_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o indeed_o we_o must_v love_v he_o in_o his_o power_n of_o command_v though_o he_o shall_v bestow_v no_o reward_n upon_o us._n this_o david_n show_v notable_o psal._n 119._o 25._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n grant_v i_o therefore_o understand_v that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n again_o if_o we_o serve_v god_n we_o must_v clean_o unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o testify_v our_o love_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o clean_v unto_o be_v notable_o express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 15._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o portion_n he_o cleave_v to_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n that_o be_v he_o resign_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o service_n so_o to_o clean_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o resign_v a_o man_n self_n unto_o god_n service_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o embrace_v all_o his_o promise_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n by_o unbelief_n or_o disobedience_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v against_o us._n this_o david_n also_o profess_v of_o himself_o say_v 31_o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n and_o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o disobedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o unbelief_n than_o he_o do_v hate_n and_o despise_v he_o indeed_o the_o vile_a wretch_n that_o live_v be_v ashamed_a with_o open_a mouth_n to_o profess_v hatred_n &_o despite_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o bad_a practice_n in_o life_n bewray_v the_o bad_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n prou._n 14._o 2._o he_o that_o be_v lewd_a or_o perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v god_n &_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n hate_v he_o exod._n 20._o 5._o let_v they_o profess_v in_o word_n what_o they_o will_n now_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v first_o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o world_n gross_a blindness_n and_o superstitious_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v that_o if_o a_o man_n rehearse_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o serve_v god_n well_o let_v his_o life_n be_v what_o it_o will_v but_o here_o christ_n teach_v we_o a_o further_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v cleave_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o action_n of_o obedience_n in_o our_o life_n thus_o do_v abraham_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o keep_v himself_o from_o murder_n but_o when_o he_o say_v 2._o abraham_n kill_v thy_o son_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n second_o this_o 2_o show_v how_o atheism_n abound_v in_o all_o place_n at_o this_o day_n for_o to_o hate_v and_o abound_v despise_v god_n be_v flat_a atheism_n now_o they_o that_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n neglect_v obedience_n to_o god_n holy_a commandment_n be_v here_o account_v of_o christ_n despiser_n and_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o such_o be_v great_a in_o every_o place_n i_o know_v such_o man_n do_v scorn_n to_o be_v call_v atheist_n but_o how_o they_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n it_o skill_v not_o till_o they_o reform_v this_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v no_o better_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n second_o whereas_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v here_o oppose_v as_o two_o master_n 2_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o mammon_n that_o be_v riches_n be_v a_o great_a lord_n and_o lord_n master_n in_o the_o world_n this_o christ_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o do_v forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o but_o how_o will_n some_o say_v can_v riches_n be_v a_o god_n answ._n not_o in_o themselves_o for_o so_o they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o to_o itself_o by_o set_v his_o love_n and_o delight_n upon_o they_o as_o on_o true_a happiness_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v coâ—etousnesse_n call_v idolatry_n colos._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o for_o look_v whereon_o man_n set_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o now_o that_o man_n doâ—_n thus_o set_v up_o riches_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o idol_n and_o so_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o that_o which_o god_n ordain_v to_o serve_v they_o i_o show_v plain_o thus_o for_o first_o they_o neglect_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o lucre_n and_o proof_n gain_n and_o spend_v more_o time_n with_o great_a delight_n for_o earthly_a riches_n they_o 1_o they_o do_v for_o the_o true_a treasure_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n second_o let_v 2_o a_o man_n have_v worldly_a wealth_n at_o will_n and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o delight_n his_o riches_n give_v he_o great_a contentment_n but_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n than_o vexation_n and_o sorrow_n do_v more_o oppress_v he_o than_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bible_n can_v comfort_v he_o three_o by_o transgress_a 3_o god_n commandment_n a_o man_n lose_v heaven_n but_o who_o be_v so_o grieve_a for_o his_o transgression_n whereby_o he_o incur_v this_o loss_n as_o he_o be_v for_o a_o small_a damage_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o riches_n four_o i_o appeal_v 4_o to_o man_n conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o far_o more_o sharp_a and_o eager_a set_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o gain_n then_o on_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n all_o which_o do_v argue_v plain_o that_o they_o serve_v mammon_n and_o honour_n riches_n for_o their_o god_n so_o that_o howsoever_o by_o god_n blessing_n outward_a idolatry_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o we_o have_v many_o idolatour_n in_o our_o land_n for_o every_o covetous_a worldling_n set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o
neither_o spin_v v_o 28._o amplify_a this_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o comparison_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n in_o his_o princely_a array_n verse_n 29._o and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n propound_v the_o reason_n omit_v the_o assumption_n verse_n 30._o where_o the_o first_o part_n and_o conclusion_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o amplify_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o order_n observe_v by_o christ._n learn_v how_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v here_o christ_n make_v the_o teacher_n lily_n and_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o man_n yea_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o special_a cause_n first_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o the_o silly_a creature_n in_o the_o field_n do_v in_o their_o kind_n yield_v more_o obedience_n unto_o god_n then_o man_n do_v and_o that_o man_n be_v more_o rebellious_a unto_o god_n than_o they_o be_v hence_o 2._o isaiah_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o harken_v to_o his_o rebuke_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v jeroboam_fw-la for_o his_o idolatry_n cry_n 2._o o_o altar_n altar_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jeremâ—e_n rebuke_v jechoniah_n call_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v jer._n 22._o 29._o and_o ezekâ—el_n must_v prophesy_v to_o the_o mountain_n ezek._n 6._o 3._o by_o all_o which_o they_o will_v show_v that_o if_o these_o unsensible_a creature_n have_v reason_n as_o man_n have_v they_o will_v be_v more_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n then_o man_n be_v second_o hereby_o christ_n will_v teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o we_o that_o though_o we_o have_v the_o creature_n and_o behold_v and_o use_v they_o daily_o yet_o partly_o through_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o negligence_n we_o do_v not_o discern_v in_o they_o nor_o learn_v from_o they_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1._o 20._o this_o then_o be_v a_o check_n to_o our_o dulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o in_o these_o inferior_a matter_n we_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o unsensible_a creature_n but_o what_o must_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o lily_n how_o they_o grow_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o in_o the_o winter_n season_n they_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n and_o summer_n they_o spring_v up_o with_o stalk_n leaf_n and_o flower_n of_o such_o glorious_a colour_n as_o pass_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n now_o whence_o come_v this_o be_v it_o of_o themselves_o or_o from_o man_n sure_o neither_o for_o they_o be_v field_n lily_n this_o only_a come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n give_v out_o by_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o creature_n say_v 11._o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o green_a herb_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o work_n and_o operative_a worâ—_n of_o god_n come_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o send_v out_o the_o glorious_a lily_n and_o every_o other_o herb_n now_o providence_n then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n intend_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o god_n that_o by_o his_o operative_a word_n give_v this_o glorious_a be_v every_o year_n to_o field-lily_n have_v give_v out_o a_o word_n of_o providence_n touch_v his_o servant_n that_o if_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o â—sing_v lawful_a mean_n moderate_o they_o shall_v have_v raiment_n sufficient_a and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o this_o life_n here_o then_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o raiment_n by_o god_n providence_n as_o lily_n be_v to_o grow_v and_o blossom_n in_o spring_n time_n and_o summer_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o unto_o moderate_a care_n though_o nothing_o more_o have_v be_v say_v but_o he_o add_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o spin_v this_o denial_n of_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v array_v as_o it_o prove_v direct_o that_o god_n alone_o ara_v they_o with_o glorious_a colour_n so_o it_o strong_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o contentation_n upon_o we_o rely_v on_o god_n providence_n without_o distract_n care_n because_o beside_o our_o title_n to_o god_n providence_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n we_o have_v allow_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o raiment_n the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o they_o want_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o no_o man_n under_o pertence_n of_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n may_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v idle_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a lawful_a mean_n to_o procure_v thing_n honest_a and_o needful_a yet_o hereby_o christ_n will_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o that_o though_o all_o mean_n shall_v fail_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o default_n yet_o will_v he_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o yoâ—_n that_o even_o salomâ—n_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n reason_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o clothe_v the_o lily_n but_o clothe_v they_o iâ—_n most_o glorious_a arâ—â—_n even_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o this_o amplification_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v because_o salomon_n glory_n be_v extraordinary_a by_o special_a gift_n from_o god_n above_o his_o desire_n or_o expectation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o king_n 3._o 1â—_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v that_o each_o field_n lily_n be_v more_o glorious_o array_v by_o god_n providence_n than_o solomon_n be_v at_o any_o time_n this_o amplification_n serve_v first_o to_o chocke_n and_o control_v the_o folly_n of_o apparel_n they_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o apparel_n and_o nice_a and_o curious_a in_o aray_v themselves_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n wherein_o for_o attire_v every_o sort_n almost_o exceed_v their_o ability_n and_o degree_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o apparel_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o make_v ourselves_o never_o so_o gay_a yet_o we_o come_v short_a of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n in_o glorious_a array_n for_o what_o cloth_n or_o â—ilâ—e_n be_v so_o white_a as_o the_o lily_n what_o purple_a be_v like_o the_o violet_n what_o criâ—â—â—â—_n or_o scarlet_a comparable_a to_o diverse_a flower_n of_o such_o colour_n art_n indeed_o may_v do_v much_o but_o herein_o it_o must_v stoop_v to_o nature_n now_o if_o we_o can_v come_v near_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n which_o we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v puâ—â—ed_v up_o with_o any_o gayness_n in_o our_o apparel_n second_o this_o reach_v we_o that_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n be_v but_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n in_o glory_n and_o beauty_n it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v more_o â—raile_a and_o transitory_a than_o the_o flower_n that_o be_v to_o day_n in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o compare_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 24._o and_o see_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v we_o must_v use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o for_o salomon_n conclusion_n be_v true_a of_o all_o â—arâ—hly_a thing_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccles._n â—_o 2._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v that_o christ_n condemn_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n though_o he_o thus_o debase_v it_o below_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o extraordinary_a favour_n 1._o king_n 3._o 13._o so_o that_o hoâ—soeâ—es_v the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v pride_n and_o curiosity_n in_o attire_n and_o superfluity_n therein_o yet_o it_o allow_v unto_o prince_n and_o personage_n of_o great_a state_n the_o use_n of_o gorgeous_a and_o costly_a raiment_n and_o therefore_o joseph_n be_v advance_v to_o dignity_n be_v array_v in_o
to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 21._o whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o any_o man_n or_o any_o people_n he_o first_o take_v good_a consideration_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o cause_v his_o punishment_n second_o we_o must_v have_v authority_n and_o warrant_n by_o call_v to_o give_v rule_n judgement_n or_o else_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v answerable_a thereto_o though_o the_o judgement_n be_v private_a as_o to_o give_v admonition_n or_o just_a dispraise_n yet_o without_o a_o calling_n we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o he_o that_o give_v judgement_n must_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o thus_o to_o do_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n the_o master_n and_o every_o superior_a have_v authority_n to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o for_o private_a man_n in_o private_a judgement_n though_o they_o want_v this_o authority_n by_o call_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v answerable_a hereto_o that_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o christian_a love_n so_o as_o they_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v i_o than_o they_o may_v judge_v three_o we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o good_a end_n of_o our_o judgement_n as_o well_o rule_n as_o a_o good_a beginning_n that_o be_v the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n not_o the_o defame_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o these_o three_o concur_v in_o all_o hard_a speech_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a censure_n john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n 3._o 7._o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v they_o 27_o hypocrite_n and_o paint_a tomb_n and_o â—2_n herod_n a_o fox_n the_o prophet_n isai_n call_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n 10._o prince_n and_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o galatian_n fool_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o cretan_n liar_n evil_a beast_n slow_a belly_n tit._n 1._o 12_o 13._o all_o which_o be_v hard_a speech_n but_o yet_o no_o slander_n because_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v and_o likewise_o do_v this_o on_o good_a ground_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o commandment_n now_o follow_v two_o reason_n to_o induce_v judgement_n we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o rash_a judgement_n the_o former_a be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n again_o with_o rash_a judgement_n but_o you_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o rash_o and_o therefore_o judge_v not_o the_o second_o part_n be_v understand_v but_o yet_o necessary_o collect_v the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o commandment_n itself_o judge_v not_o this_o reason_n do_v afford_v unto_o we_o two_o instruction_n i._o it_o give_v we_o a_o pride_n taste_n and_o view_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a pride_n and_o selfelove_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o sweat_v or_o our_o neighbour_n name_n defame_v by_o slander_v we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o grieve_v but_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o take_v great_a delight_n therein_o especial_o in_o hear_v other_o man_n fault_n rip_v up_o to_o their_o disgrace_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n brook_v or_o suffer_v our_o own_o good_a name_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n if_o ourselves_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o we_o be_v present_o fill_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v requite_v or_o revenge_v nay_o though_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n admonish_v of_o our_o fault_n even_o in_o love_n and_o after_o a_o friendly_a sort_n yet_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o brook_v it_o though_o the_o party_n admonish_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o for_o our_o good_a without_o all_o purpose_n of_o disgrace_n unto_o our_o person_n ii_o instruct._n here_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affoard_v unto_o we_o a_o notable_a sin_n way_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o heinousness_n thereof_o when_o we_o behold_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o we_o hardly_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o in_o other_o when_o we_o consider_v of_o rash_a judgement_n in_o other_o against_o ourselves_o we_o count_v it_o a_o vile_a and_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o odious_a and_o intolerable_a and_o in_o like_a sort_n ought_v we_o to_o think_v of_o rash_a judgement_n in_o ourselves_o towards_o other_o and_o so_o for_o every_o other_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o against_o we_o otherwise_o if_o we_o look_v only_o to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v soothe_v up_o ourselves_o in_o sin_n make_v great_a sin_n little_a sin_n and_o small_a sin_n none_o at_o all_o vers_fw-la 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o double_a confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o event_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o you_o judge_v man_n rash_o than_o man_n again_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n shall_v according_o give_v rash_a judgement_n upon_o you_o but_o if_o you_o judge_v man_n righteous_o than_o man_n again_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o providence_n shall_v judge_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n judgement_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o of_o god_n judgement_n immediate_o now_o in_o this_o proof_n first_o we_o may_v observe_v one_o true_a and_o main_a cause_n defamation_n of_o that_o personal_a defamation_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o be_v defame_v he_o have_v rash_o and_o unjust_o censure_v other_o for_o which_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n do_v most_o just_o cause_v other_o to_o defame_v he_o again_o so_o as_o man_n themselves_o do_v most_o of_o all_o wound_n their_o own_o good_a name_n and_o by_o their_o bad_a carriage_n towards_o other_o just_o cause_v their_o own_o disgrace_n in_o regard_v whereof_o we_o must_v learn_v first_o to_o set_v a_o careful_a watch_n before_o our_o mouth_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n govern_v our_o tongue_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o censure_v other_o rash_o we_o do_v procure_v judgement_n unto_o ourselves_o second_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o rash_a censure_n and_o slander_n of_o other_o for_o we_o must_v think_v that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v heretofore_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v justice_n with_o god_n to_o reward_v we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n wherewith_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o this_o be_v salomon_n â—4_n counsel_n give_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n that_o man_n speak_v lest_o thou_o do_v hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oft_o â—imes_o also_o thy_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o second_o in_o this_o proof_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a name_n to_o wit_n by_o judge_v other_o with_o christian_a name_n judgement_n carry_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o every_o one_o speak_v the_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o all_o company_n so_o farforth_o as_o we_o can_v with_o good_a conscience_n and_o never_o judge_v hardly_o of_o any_o till_o we_o be_v indeed_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o our_o action_n and_o do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n if_o thou_o will_v live_v long_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o see_v good_a 13._o day_n refrain_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o evil_a of_o any_o man_n though_o thou_o know_v ill_a by_o he_o till_o thou_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o three_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o order_v and_o dispose_v that_o defamer_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o that_o by_o other_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n know_v every_o unaduised_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o every_o rash_a censure_n
which_o we_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o other_o else_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o rash_a judger_n shall_v be_v so_o reward_v in_o their_o kind_n see_v man_n may_v conceal_v their_o thought_n and_o many_o time_n their_o word_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n admonish_v not_o to_o curse_v the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o 20_o thought_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o the_o foul_a of_o heaven_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v declare_v the_o matter_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o speech_n and_o thought_n that_o concern_v other_o yea_o then_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v judge_v when_o david_n be_v rail_v upon_o by_o wicked_a shemei_n he_o stay_v himself_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o god_n know_v it_o and_o have_v appoint_v shemei_n to_o curse_n david_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o last_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o god_n can_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o rash_a judgement_n see_v in_o his_o providence_n he_o cause_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n answ._n though_o he_o decree_v it_o yet_o be_v he_o free_a from_o the_o fault_n thereof_o for_o first_o he_o decree_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o himself_o but_o to_o permit_v it_o among_o man_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o second_o he_o decree_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o well_o and_o to_o order_v it_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o other_o and_o so_o in_o no_o sort_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o rash_a judgement_n howsoever_o he_o dispose_v hereof_o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o second_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o parable_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o their_o kind_n like_a for_o like_a hence_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n kind_n of_o sin_n namely_o to_o reward_v man_n in_o their_o kind_n punish_v they_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offend_v david_n sin_v by_o commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n and_o god_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n deflower_v his_o father_n comeubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 9_o 11._o &_o 16._o 22._o and_o experience_n show_v that_o blood_n will_v have_v blood_n for_o though_o the_o murderer_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n yet_o the_o terror_n &_o vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v ordinary_o pursue_v he_o to_o destruction_n a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a league_n as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o indeed_o the_o bloody_a league_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o truth_n do_v confederate_a themselves_o to_o root_v out_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v reward_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o turn_v their_o own_o sword_n against_o themselves_o cause_v they_o to_o spoil_v one_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o do_v wicked_o and_o they_o do_v not_o wicked_o against_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v isa._n 33._o 1._o this_o reward_v justice_n of_o god_n well_o observe_v do_v discover_v unto_o we_o oppressor_n yea_o and_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n not_o only_o against_o all_o those_o that_o give_v out_o rash_a judgement_n of_o other_o but_o against_o all_o usurer_n and_o oppressor_n who_o metâ—_n out_o hard_a measure_n unto_o other_o even_o cruelty_n without_o mercy_n but_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v serve_v again_o god_n heavy_a hand_n have_v heretofore_o lie_v sore_o upon_o this_o land_n for_o many_o year_n in_o dearth_n and_o scaâ—fitie_n which_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v be_v make_v more_o grievous_a upon_o the_o poor_a by_o hard_a heart_a rich_a man_n who_o be_v like_a to_o great_a fish_n that_o devour_v the_o lesser_a for_o they_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n from_o they_o and_o their_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n by_o their_o wicked_a covetousness_n yea_o doubtless_o their_o cruelty_n cost_v many_o a_o man_n life_n some_o in_o high_a place_n by_o enclose_v and_o rack_a of_o rent_n other_o of_o mean_a sort_n by_o engross_a and_o withhold_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o common_a good_a till_o a_o time_n of_o dearth_n come_v wherein_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o may_v make_v the_o epha_n 5._o small_a and_o the_o shekel_n great_a that_o be_v sell_v little_a for_o much_o lessen_v the_o measure_n and_o enhaunce_v the_o price_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o time_n of_o dearth_n be_v the_o worldling_n day_n wherein_o they_o do_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o a_o fearful_a woe_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o like_a merciless_a measure_n shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o and_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o spoil_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v spoil_v for_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o the_o poor_a than_o no_o doubt_n be_v vengeance_n prepare_v for_o hard_a heart_a rich_a man_n who_o increase_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o trouble_v the_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a child_n exod._n 22._o 22_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o thou_o vex_v and_o trouble_v such_o and_o so_o he_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v his_o cry_n then_o shall_v my_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o i_o will_v kill_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o it_o must_v stand_v the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v that_o towards_o the_o latter_a day_n iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o charity_n shall_v wax_v cold_a &_o be_v not_o these_o the_o time_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v for_o what_o power_n have_v the_o 12._o gospel_n to_o withdraw_v man_n heart_n from_o iniquity_n and_o when_o be_v there_o ever_o less_o charity_n than_o be_v now_o well_o these_o be_v forerunner_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n even_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pay_v we_o home_o in_o that_o kind_n wherein_o we_o offend_v v_o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4._o or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n these_o two_o verse_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a commandment_n against_o rash_a judgement_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o why_o see_v thou_o that_o be_v upon_o what_o ground_n forwhat_o cause_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n see_v thou_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 4._o v._n how_o say_v thou_o that_o be_v with_o what_o face_n with_o what_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n say_v thou_o so_o much_o these_o interrogation_n how_o and_o why_o import_n see_v sight_n here_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o sudden_a behold_v of_o the_o mote_n but_o a_o see_v with_o attention_n a_o serious_a and_o considerate_a observation_n thereof_o a_o mote_n the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v a_o straw_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o straw_n as_o a_o mote_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n for_o it_o will_v bear_v eiâ—her_o translation_n yet_o the_o word_n beam_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o straw_n then_o to_o a_o mote_n but_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v it_o signify_v small_a and_o little_a sin_n as_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n such_o as_o the_o best_a christian_n do_v commit_v &_o can_v be_v free_a from_o in_o this_o life_n again_o it_o signify_v suppose_v sin_n such_o as_o be_v not_o indeed_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o only_o in_o his_o opinion_n that_o give_v rash_a judgement_n and_o perceive_v not_o this_o perceive_v be_v proper_o a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v in_o consideration_n and_o think_v which_o follow_v after_o see_v thus_o the_o word_n
make_v before_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o we_o must_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocence_n and_o then_o compass_v 6._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o so_o to_o we_o out_o of_o their_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v reap_v profit_n to_o ourselves_o by_o they_o we_o must_v prepare_v our_o heart_n thereunto_o three_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o the_o mean_n teach_v of_o sanctification_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n ordinary_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o any_o man_n that_o they_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o alone_o have_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n which_o be_v 33._o to_o anoint_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a and_o good_a nor_o 33._o make_v any_o oil_n like_a unto_o it_o so_o likewise_o the_o trumpet_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o assemble_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n himself_o alone_o have_v the_o appointment_n of_o they_o and_o none_o may_v use_v any_o other_o though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o most_o pure_a gold_n have_v the_o lord_n this_o care_n over_o his_o sanctuary_n under_o the_o law_n to_o take_v the_o appointment_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o now_o by_o his_o appointment_n sound_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v admit_v a_o mixture_n with_o the_o word_n of_o man_n humane_a or_o divine_a be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a the_o ancient_a church_n be_v far_o from_o this_o mixture_n and_o therefore_o 59_o forbid_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v more_o excellent_a book_n than_o the_o write_n of_o man_n publish_v since_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n to_o use_v the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o poet_n in_o preach_v and_o they_o which_o use_v it_o not_o refrain_v therefrom_o not_o because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o mingle_v the_o say_n of_o man_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n own_o glorious_a voice_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v sound_v alone_o unto_o god_n people_n that_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v alone_o of_o this_o immortal_a seed_n so_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v alone_o with_o this_o sincere_a milk_n ii_o point_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o pearl_n ans._n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n pearl_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n word_n contain_v partly_o in_o commandment_n and_o partly_o in_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n so_o matt._n 13._o 46._o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o precious_a pearl_n and_o further_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o these_o wholesome_a instruction_n be_v call_v your_o pearl_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o hearer_n now_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n their_o successor_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n steward_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o god_n people_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v care_n to_o know_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o every_o believer_n have_v a_o special_a right_n unto_o god_n word_n above_o other_o man_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o lord_n say_v bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v up_o the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n isa._n 8._o 16._o that_o be_v commend_v &_o commit_v my_o word_n unto_o my_o disciple_n there_o give_v a_o special_a right_n and_o interest_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o have_v the_o true_a judgement_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n they_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o every_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n from_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n be_v our_o pearl_n first_o we_o 14._o be_v teach_v to_o place_v all_o our_o riches_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v our_o jewel_n and_o our_o principal_a treasure_n of_o this_o solomon_n say_v her_o merchandise_n be_v better_o than_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o better_o than_o gold_n in_o the_o value_v of_o this_o pearl_n david_n practice_n be_v notable_a who_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n his_o heritage_n and_o the_o very_a joy_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 119._o 111._o and_o esteem_v they_o above_o gold_n yea_o above_o most_o siâ—e_a gold_n vers_n 127._o second_o we_o must_v hereby_o learn_v to_o content_v ourselves_o in_o all_o casualty_n 〈…〉_z and_o calamity_n of_o this_o lise_fw-fr with_o this_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o lose_v friend_n health_n good_n or_o good_a name_n yet_o this_o pearl_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o sweet_a promise_n be_v not_o lose_v if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a commodity_n than_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n but_o see_v this_o jewel_n remain_v with_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n therefore_o herewith_o we_o must_v stay_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o david_n do_v count_v god_n promise_v his_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n psal._n 119._o 50._o &_o his_o song_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n v_o 54._o three_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n as_o pearl_n we_o must_v look_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v they_o in_o faithful_a keep_n in_o our_o memory_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o earthly_a jewel_n that_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n will_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v it_o up_o in_o the_o sure_a chest_n he_o have_v how_o much_o more_o care_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o these_o true_a pearl_n of_o heavenly_a instruction_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o speak_v of_o deacon_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o good_a conscience_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a keeper_n of_o this_o heavenly_a pearl_n this_o be_v mary_n practice_n luke_n 2._o 51._o she_o powder_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o david_n hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 11._o in_o instruct._n the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n pearl_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n therefore_o they_o above_o other_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n aught_o to_o have_v special_a care_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v paul_n charge_n to_o timothy_n 2d_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o whole_a some_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o &_o this_o near_o concern_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n that_o as_o by_o the_o good_a mean_n of_o other_o they_o have_v receive_v true_a doctrine_n purify_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o popery_n so_o they_o shall_v preserve_v &_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o all_o â—int_n of_o corruption_n to_o their_o posterity_n the_o three_o and_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v touch_v dog_n and_o swine_n where_o these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v i._n what_o be_v here_o proper_o mean_v by_o dog_n and_o swine_n ii_o who_o must_v give_v judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o iii_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o first_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o not_o all_o enemy_n for_o so_o every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v a_o dog_n &_o a_o swine_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v malicious_a obstinate_a enemy_n manifest_o convict_v enemy_n of_o their_o enmity_n to_o god_n word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o who_o
whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o particular_a thing_n we_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v give_v us._n so_o say_v christ_n mark_n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n defraud_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v now_o if_o we_o must_v bring_v this_o special_a faith_n then_o of_o necessity_n must_v we_o have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o as_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o so_o without_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o will_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n commandment_n we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v and_o by_o faith_n may_v also_o ask_v in_o assurance_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v without_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n our_o prayer_n be_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o unprofitable_a second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v gross_o which_o teach_v 13_o that_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v in_o prayer_n a_o particular_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n but_o this_o we_o can_v never_o bring_v unless_o we_o first_o have_v a_o special_a save_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o therefore_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o particular_a request_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o 〈…〉_z t_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1._o joh._n 〈…〉_z three_o hence_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o danger_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n namely_o we_o must_v settle_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o but_o be_v with_o we_o in_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v we_o psal._n 92._o 15._o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o without_o faith_n in_o great_a affliction_n our_o own_o natural_a passion_n will_v confound_v we_o hence_o habakkuc_n speak_v of_o grievous_a time_n of_o affliction_n say_v the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o david_n testify_v psal._n 62._o 1._o yet_o my_o soul_n 4._o keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n of_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n psal._n 23._o 3._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o lord_n art_n with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o four_o this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a diligence_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v prayer_n god_n creature_n and_o our_o god_n require_v this_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n aught_o to_o pray_v upon_o his_o commandment_n though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n unto_o us._n but_o now_o fith_o he_o have_v make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o diligence_n and_o alacrity_n in_o prayer_n see_v the_o practice_n hereof_o in_o david_n upon_o god_n promise_n he_o incourage_v himself_o to_o pray_v 2._o sam._n 7._o 27._o 28_o 29._o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v reveal_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o will_v build_v he_o a_o house_n therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n for_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v true_a &_o thou_o have_v tell_v this_o goodness_n unto_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o now_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v it_o so_o daniel_n perceive_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captiultie_n do_v set_v himself_o to_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n dan._n 9_o 2._o 3._o and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o all_o our_o want_n first_o search_v out_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o supply_n thereof_o and_o then_o go_v bold_o and_o diligent_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n vers_fw-la 8._o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v here_o christ_n confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n â—â—â—t_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n with_o the_o commandment_n to_o pray_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v all_o one_o only_o here_o the_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o general_o without_o limitation_n to_o christ_n hearer_n thus_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v whosever_v seek_v find_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v observe_v the_o due_a condition_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n word_n require_v i._o ob._n here_o some_o may_v see_v that_o god_n oft_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v without_o wicked_a faith_n as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o curse_v their_o oppressor_n exod._n 22._o 23._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o ask_v quail_n in_o their_o lust_n psal._n 78._o 18._o 27._o answ._n true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o grant_n the_o request_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v without_o faith_n but_o his_o hear_n be_v not_o in_o mercy_n but_o in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o thus_o he_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n hos._n 13._o 11._o and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o quail_n for_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psalm_n 78._o 30_o 31._o thus_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o request_n grant_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n matth._n 8._o 31_o 32._o and_o so_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n job._n 1._o 12._o but_o all_o be_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n to_o manifest_v his_o absolute_a subjection_n unto_o god_n that_o beyond_o his_o will_n he_o can_v go_v no_o not_o to_o hurt_v the_o base_a of_o god_n creature_n ii_o object_n ahab_n pray_v &_o humble_v himself_o &_o be_v hear_v though_o he_o do_v it_o only_o hypocritical_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n 1._o king_n 21._o 29._o answ._n that_o be_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n only_o which_o god_n oft_o give_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n whereof_o this_o text_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a iii_o object_n abraham_n pray_v direct_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o 18._o the_o save_n of_o sodom_n which_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v answ._n abraham_n no_o doubt_n have_v in_o he_o a_o special_a motion_n to_o make_v that_o prayer_n &_o withal_o he_o ask_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o pray_v absolute_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v and_o so_o he_o sin_v not_o though_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n otherwise_o without_o these_o caution_n he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o extrordinarie_a practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a ordinary_a rule_n for_o our_o imitation_n so_o that_o god_n promise_v here_o be_v firm_a whosoever_o ask_v those_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o god_n approve_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o use._n in_o this_o reason_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a hear_v to_o hear_v his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o my_o name_n and_o v_o 24._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v this_o then_o be_v first_o 〈…〉_z ne_o proof_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o true_a god_n bec_fw-la 〈…〉_z he_o be_v so_o able_a to_o help_v and_o so_o ready_a and_o willing_a god_n to_o hear_v be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n thus_o moses_n reason_v with_o his_o people_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n be_v so_o
have_v they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o restorer_n of_o true_a religion_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o our_o age_n for_o they_o be_v by_o profession_n either_o popish_a priest_n or_o school_n doctor_n i_o answer_v their_o calling_n be_v partly_o ordinary_a and_o partly_o extraordinatie_a for_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o prophet_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n his_o office_n and_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n our_o first_o minister_n that_o restore_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o have_v but_o a_o ordinary_a office_n be_v either_o reader_n in_o school_n or_o public_a preacher_n also_o they_o have_v their_o outward_a call_n thereto_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o good_a call_n in_o that_o church_n than_o be_v their_o call_n good_a which_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o papist_n that_o carp_n at_o our_o church_n as_o though_o our_o minister_n have_v no_o call_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n wherewith_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v general_o corrupt_v in_o their_o time_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n where_o with_o they_o be_v endue_v for_o god_n that_o have_v always_o a_o care_n over_o his_o church_n when_o he_o see_v the_o same_o so_o fearful_o corrupt_v by_o antichrist_n do_o stir_v up_o these_o man_n to_o reform_v the_o same_o and_o beside_o their_o singular_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n he_o give_v they_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o true_a piety_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v &_o teach_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n now_o opposite_a to_o this_o we_o must_v make_v the_o first_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n prophet_n namely_o to_o come_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o to_o preach_v not_o be_v send_v and_o by_o this_o mark_n be_v false_a prophet_n note_v jer._n 14._o 14._o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o command_v they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n and_o no_o less_o do_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n import_n when_o he_o say_v here_o they_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v of_o themselves_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n though_o they_o pretend_v a_o calling_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o cloak_n and_o therefore_o by_o saint_n jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v say_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o also_o act_n 20._o 29._o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o without_o call_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o church_n here_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o such_o and_o know_v that_o they_o prophet_n have_v no_o call_n answ._n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o add_v a_o second_o note_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a &_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o right_n &_o wholesome_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o propeâ—_n fruit_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o he_o that_o prophecy_n speak_v unto_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o comfort_n &_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o show_v thyself_o a_o good_a workman_n by_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o &_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o teach_v convince_a correct_a &_o instruct_v unto_o righteousness_n serve_v to_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o a_o prophet_n now_o this_o wholesome_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o right_a interpretation_n and_o open_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o due_a and_o sound_a collection_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o the_o fame_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o sound_a judgement_n and_o christian_a life_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o second_o fruit_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o deliver_v and_o prophet_n maintain_v corrupt_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o this_o principal_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o intrude_v himself_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o note_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o scope_n &_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o maintain_v christ_n jesus_n god_n &_o man_n the_o alone_a perfect_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o he_o which_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o overthrow_n christ_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o of_o his_o office_n the_o same_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o prophetical_a &_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o he_o which_o overturne_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o just_a consequent_a any_o commandment_n of_o the_o the_o law_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n so_o that_o a_o false_a prophet_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o decalogue_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o he_o which_o go_v against_o they_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n the_o 3._o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v note_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n namely_o false_a in_o his_o ministry_n to_o seek_v god_n glory_n joh._n 7._o 18._o where_o also_o he_o note_v out_o a_o false_a prophet_n who_o in_o teach_v and_o preach_v seek_v not_o god_n glory_n but_o his_o own_o the_o same_o note_n do_v paul_n give_v phil._n 3._o 19_o call_v they_o earthly_a mind_a seek_v their_o own_o honour_n wealth_n &_o glory_n &_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n 18._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n among_o which_o the_o second_o be_v the_o principal_a whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o deut._n 1â—_n 4._o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n come_v and_o work_v a_o true_a sign_n yet_o he_o must_v die_v if_o by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n he_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v god_n people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n so_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v christ_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o 3._o thing_n that_o be_v what_o warrant_v and_o calling_n he_o have_v to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o question_n touch_v johns_n ministry_n thereby_o show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o johns_n testimony_n be_v true_a because_o his_o call_n be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o call_n he_o justify_v because_o his_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o his_o baptism_n be_v from_o god_n so_o galat._n 1._o 8._o he_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rule_n uses_n 1._o from_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v to_o answer_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o popish_a person_n who_o use_v to_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o this_o sort_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v false_a show_v we_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v 70._o the_o man_n that_o corrupt_v it_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o once_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a religion_n we_o may_v answer_v they_o by_o the_o like_a that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v as_o well_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v sink_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sink_v because_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o take_v water_n but_o yet_o further_o we_o have_v here_o to_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o their_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o by_o who_o yet_o see_v their_o teacher_n and_o people_n have_v in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o the_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o antichristian_a prophet_n and_o people_n we_o can_v thereby_o assure_v ourselves_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o
three_o in_o christ_n address_v of_o himself_o to_o speak_v all_o person_n must_v learn_v use_v to_o make_v conscience_n both_o of_o silence_n and_o of_o speech_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o by_o silence_n we_o close_v up_o our_o lip_n till_o we_o have_v just_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o be_v so_o prepare_v upon_o fit_a occasion_n and_o in_o due_a time_n we_o may_v utter_v our_o mind_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o christ_n leave_v himself_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o we_o shall_v 36._o speak_v we_o must_v render_v account_n unto_o god_n if_o this_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n in_o word_n by_o curse_v swear_v vain_a and_o idle_a speak_n as_o there_o be_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sermon_n sermon_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o 12._o head_n or_o place_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v true_a happiness_n or_o happiness_n blessedness_n from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 13._o wherein_o be_v propound_v sundry_a rule_n direct_v man_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o all_o must_v be_v consider_v which_o in_o general_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v now_o preach_v two_o year_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thereby_o have_v win_v many_o to_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o 12._o apostle_n to_o all_o who_o he_o promise_v happiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n now_o though_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o become_v more_o subject_a to_o outward_a misery_n then_o before_o so_o as_o if_o they_o judge_v of_o happiness_n by_o their_o present_a outward_a estate_n they_o may_v easy_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o think_v he_o have_v deceive_v they_o because_o he_o promise_v they_o happiness_n and_o yet_o for_o outward_a thing_n their_o case_n be_v far_o worse_a then_o before_o they_o know_v he_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consider_v do_v here_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v this_o false_a conceit_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o general_a head_n of_o his_o sermon_n that_o true_a happiness_n before_o god_n be_v ever_o join_v yea_o cover_v many_o time_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n who_o place_v true_a happiness_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o look_v for_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v so_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n 1_o to_o learn_v the_o same_o and_o to_o find_v experience_n hereof_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n use_n that_o true_a comfort_n and_o felicity_n be_v accompany_v with_o manifold_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n indeed_o carnal_a wisdom_n deem_v they_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v outward_a peace_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n but_o this_o conceit_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o christ_n doctrine_n embrace_v who_o join_v true_a happiness_n with_o the_o cross_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o patience_n in_o affliction_n for_o it_o 2_o be_v god_n will_v to_o temper_v happiness_n and_o the_o cross_n together_o now_o this_o put_v life_n into_o a_o afflict_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o felicity_n enjoy_v and_o feel_v in_o outward_a misery_n thus_o much_o of_o this_o head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o branch_n thereof_o vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v christ_n first_o rule_n concern_v happiness_n wherein_o observe_v happiness_n two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n bless_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n second_o wherein_o this_o blessedness_n consist_v for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o part_n several_o note_v in_o a_o word_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a reason_n will_v rather_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n here_o speak_v the_o flat_a contrary_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishue_n with_o god_n and_o the_o ordinary_a conceit_n of_o man_n flat_a opposite_a to_o the_o save_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ._n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o word_n translate_v poor_a do_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o beggar_n one_o that_o have_v no_o outward_a necessary_n but_o by_o gift_n from_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v more_o large_o take_v not_o only_o betoken_v those_o that_o want_v outward_a riches_n for_o â—4_n s._n luke_n oppose_v these_o poor_a to_o the_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n miserable_a want_v inward_a or_o outward_a comfort_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v lazarus_n 21._o that_o lie_v beg_v at_o dives_n gate_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v plain_o expound_v isa._n 66._o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n christ_n meaning_n than_o be_v this_o that_o those_o poor_a be_v bless_v who_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o distress_n through_o want_n of_o outward_a comfort_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o misery_n thereby_o so_o as_o find_v no_o goodness_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o despair_v in_o themselves_o and_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o grace_n and_o comfort_n as_o lazarus_n do_v to_o dives_fw-la gate_n for_o outward_a relief_n see_v christ_n do_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o person_n that_o be_v true_o bless_v let_v we_o poverty_n see_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o poor_a one_o indeed_o we_o have_v many_o poor_a among_o we_o some_o that_o by_o excess_n and_o riot_n have_v spend_v their_o substance_n and_o other_o that_o through_o idleness_n increase_v their_o want_n as_o the_o wander_a beggar_n a_o sinful_a and_o disorder_a people_n who_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o church_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v by_o their_o poverty_n make_v just_a claim_n to_o true_a felicity_n the_o bless_a poor_a be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o this_o poverty_n we_o must_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o happy_a but_o after_o trial_n this_o will_v be_v find_v much_o want_v for_o first_o if_o man_n live_v outward_o civil_a and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o gross_a sin_n this_o thought_n of_o pride_n take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o with_o the_o 20_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n second_o let_v worldly_a want_n befall_v man_n in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n and_o they_o be_v grieve_v yea_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n but_o for_o spiritual_a want_n as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n their_o heart_n be_v never_o touch_v now_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o that_o pride_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o true_a it_o be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v we_o therefore_o must_v search_v ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o feel_v our_o spiritual_a want_n and_o look_v how_o lazarus_n lie_v for_o his_o body_n at_o dives_fw-la gate_n so_o must_v we_o lie_v at_o god_n mercy_n gate_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o soul_n abandon_v this_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o straight_a gate_n of_o heaven_n can_v receive_v a_o swell_a heart_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o to_o induce_v we_o unto_o this_o good_a duty_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v god_n poor_a 17._o he_o
think_v on_o they_o though_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n yet_o will_v he_o 2._o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n yea_o the_o lord_n will_v 1â—_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n 18._o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o 53._o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o hungry_a that_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a soul_n with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o let_v these_o and_o many_o such_o favour_n with_o god_n which_o they_o enjoy_v provoke_v we_o to_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n second_o be_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n then_o here_o all_o poor_a 2._o duty_n and_o wretched_a person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o their_o want_n and_o distress_n they_o must_v consider_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o view_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o spiritual_a poverty_n now_o when_o they_o be_v once_o poor_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o man_n bleed_v dangerous_o at_o the_o nose_n the_o best_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v to_o let_v he_o blood_n elsewhere_o and_o so_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n another_o way_n even_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v with_o worldly_a calamity_n he_o can_v find_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o for_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v god_n curse_n yet_o if_o thereby_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o spiritual_a poverty_n then_o of_o curse_n they_o become_v blessing_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n we_o must_v not_o only_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o outward_a cross_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o will_v the_o cross_n lead_v we_o to_o happiness_n three_o they_o that_o abound_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n must_v hereby_o learn_v 3._o duty_n to_o become_v poor_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v poor_a i_o say_v not_o in_o good_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o indeed_o be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o natural_o every_o rich_a man_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o outward_a estate_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n love_v he_o because_o he_o give_v he_o wealth_n but_o such_o conceit_n must_v he_o strive_v against_o and_o learn_v of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o jam_fw-la 〈…〉_z four_o on_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v bless_v the_o popish_a 4._o 20._o teacher_n observe_v the_o word_n translate_v poor_a to_o betoken_v outward_a poverty_n go_v about_o to_o build_v their_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n whereby_o man_n renounce_v their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n do_v be_v take_v themselves_o to_o some_o monastery_n there_o to_o live_v a_o poor_a and_o solitary_a life_n but_o their_o voluntary_a poverty_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o text_n son_n christ_n poorâ—_n here_o pronounce_v bless_v be_v such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a want_v outward_a comfort_n as_o we_o show_v oâ—t_v of_o luke_n 24._o where_o christ_n oppose_v they_o to_o the_o rich_a who_o abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a delight_n but_o to_o undergo_v the_o popish_a vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v no_o estate_n of_o misery_n or_o distress_n for_o who_o do_v live_v in_o great_a â—ase_n or_o enjoy_v more_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o life_n than_o their_o beg_a friar_n again_o if_o their_o vow_a poverty_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o this_o text_n than_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v such_o poor_a bless_a as_o make_v themselves_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o shall_v pronounce_v such_o mourner_n bless_v as_o voluntary_o cause_v themselves_o to_o mourn_v for_o that_o verse_n depend_v on_o this_o as_o a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o this_o first_o rule_n but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o that_o mourn_v without_o a_o cause_n be_v there_o call_v bless_a and_o therefore_o popish_a vow_a poverty_n have_v no_o ground_n on_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n ii_o point_n wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o these_o poor_a consist_v namely_o in_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o heaven_n blessedness_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o description_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o this_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o herein_o god_n rule_v as_o king_n and_o man_n obey_v as_o god_n subject_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n nor_o enjoy_v his_o fellowship_n unless_o god_n be_v his_o king_n rule_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o he_o god_n subject_n resign_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o this_o happy_a estate_n consist_v in_o god_n gracious_a rule_v of_o man_n and_o man_n holy_a subjection_n unto_o god_n indeed_o few_o do_v see_v any_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o estate_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v man_n whole_a felicity_n stand_v herein_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o three_o thing_n namely_o that_o when_o god_n spirit_n rule_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n than_o first_o he_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v righteousness_n second_o he_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n even_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n three_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v all_o unspeakable_a comfort_n pass_v all_o worldly_a joy_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o three_o do_v notable_o set_v out_o the_o state_n of_o a_o happy_a man_n which_o will_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o their_o contrary_n in_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o wretched_a sinner_n unrighteous_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o thereupon_o fall_v into_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o guilty_a accuse_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o desperate_a death_n and_o also_o that_o his_o body_n burst_v asunder_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o now_o if_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v so_o fearful_a then_o â—ow_o bless_v a_o estate_n be_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o a_o man_n then_o have_v when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n rule_v in_o his_o heart_n again_o this_o estate_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o that_o man_n in_o who_o christ_n 〈…〉_z by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v already_o himself_o in_o heaven_n though_o iâ—_n body_n he_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n for_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o city_n with_o two_o gate_n through_o both_o of_o which_o a_o man_n must_v pass_v before_o he_o obtain_v the_o full_a â—oyes_n thereof_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n rule_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n he_o be_v already_o enter_v the_o 〈…〉_z te_fw-mi of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o gate_n the_o other_o remain_v to_o be_v pass_v through_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o glory_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n do_v true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o this_o estate_n where_o christ_n rule_v and_o 1._o man_n obey_v then_o here_o behold_v the_o error_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a happiness_n man_n of_o this_o world_n touch_v happiness_n for_o some_o have_v place_v it_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o wealth_n and_o other_o in_o civil_a virtue_n and_o some_o in_o all_o these_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o stand_v in_o none_o of_o these_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o civil_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v in_o they_o but_o glorious_a sin_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v here_o reveal_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o know_v and_o hereby_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n far_o above_o all_o humane_a write_n because_o they_o do_v full_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o estate_n of_o true_a felicity_n which_o no_o humane_a
great_a unto_o who_o the_o god_n come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o second_o this_o must_v persuade_v we_o to_o love_n god_n unfaigned_o and_o hearty_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n in_o prayer_n god_n special_o consider_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n his_o enemy_n a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v any_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o among_o mâ—n_z this_o deal_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v love_n from_o a_o enemy_n when_o we_o show_v ourselves_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a we_o can_v this_o heap_n coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o consume_v his_o malice_n and_o kindle_v in_o he_o love_v to_o we_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n gracious_a bounty_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v we_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o all_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a stay_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o those_o afflict_a that_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o soul_n with_o the_o sight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o behold_v if_o they_o ask_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o they_o can_v call_v he_o will_v hear_v and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v unto_o they_o here_o they_o use_v to_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v long_o call_v and_o cry_v and_o knock_v but_o they_o find_v no_o comfort_n ans._n o_o consider_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o child_n for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o seem_v to_o lock_v up_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n from_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o david_n complaint_n psal._n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n v_o 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o v_o 9_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n but_o his_o intent_n herein_o be_v to_o humble_v they_o deep_o to_o make_v they_o knock_v more_o earnest_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o thankful_a for_o god_n mercy_n when_o they_o find_v it_o and_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n whereby_o they_o may_v loose_v again_o that_o assurance_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heavy_a cross_n and_o the_o deep_a grief_n that_o can_v be_v fall_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o conscience_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n here_o be_v comfort_n let_v this_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o horror_n criâ—_n unto_o god_n with_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o this_o whale_n of_o desperation_n with_o jonas_n endeavour_v against_o all_o feeling_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n in_o due_a time_n ready_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o send_v comfort_n yea_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v distil_v most_o joyful_o into_o his_o poor_a soul_n v_o 9_o for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n 10_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v he_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 11_o if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a commandment_n to_o pray_v as_o also_o a_o confinnation_n of_o the_o promise_n annex_v thereunto_o for_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o earthly_a parent_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o want_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n then_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a gift_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o but_o earthly_a parent_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a will_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n therefore_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o this_o reason_n stand_v in_o a_o comparison_n of_o unequals_n draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a from_o the_o care_n which_o be_v ordinary_o see_v in_o natural_a parent_n over_o their_o child_n to_o prove_v undoubted_o the_o most_o tender_a care_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n over_o us._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v usual_a with_o god_n in_o scripture_n isaiah_n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o psal._n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o reason_n behold_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v parent_n to_o godly_a parent_n they_o may_v take_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n over_o themselves_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o natural_a care_n and_o tender_a affection_n they_o bear_v towards_o their_o own_o child_n and_o indeed_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o than_o other_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o love_a favour_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o god_n over_o they_o by_o the_o like_a affection_n in_o themselves_o towards_o their_o own_o child_n now_o this_o favour_n and_o privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v for_o special_a cause_n first_o to_o incite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o parent_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o god_n love_n to_o embrace_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v his_o love_n to_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o whereof_o they_o have_v so_o notable_a a_o pattern_n in_o their_o affection_n towards_o their_o own_o child_n second_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o three_o that_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o themselves_o may_v bring_v their_o child_n and_o posterity_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o love_n and_o mercy_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o comparison_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a property_n in_o all_o parent_n to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o their_o child_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n bind_v conscience_n that_o parent_n shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o say_v 8._o the_o apostle_n especial_o for_o they_o of_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o infidel_n do_v not_o put_v out_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n here_o then_o those_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o spend_v their_o substance_n in_o game_n and_o ryote_n and_o so_o leave_v their_o child_n and_o family_n reprove_v destitute_a and_o in_o want_n these_o spend_v upon_o their_o own_o lust_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o so_o show_v themselves_o unnatural_a but_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o public_a father_n ought_v to_o look_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o such_o disorder_n second_o here_o those_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o for_o food_n and_o education_n raiment_n will_v provide_v and_o give_v sufficient_a to_o their_o child_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o give_v they_o not_o godly_a education_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n indeed_o unto_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v as_o abraham_n towards_o his_o family_n gen._n 18._o 19_o and_o lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n towards_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 5._o who_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o faith_n unfeigned_a three_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v their_o own_o parent_n child_n for_o so_o we_o may_v read_v that_o some_o parent_n have_v eat_v their_o own_o child_n namely_o they_o be_v such_o as_o become_v unnatural_a be_v in_o god_n just_a judgement_n leave_v unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o unnatural_a and_o savage_a cruelty_n now_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o extinguish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v